The Missionary Review of the World — January 1920

XLIII

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW~ JANUARY, 1920 SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES PLANNING FOR A BETTER ENGLAND OUTLOOK FOR THE Y. M. C. A THE CHINESE IN AMERICA RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN MEXICO THE CHALLENGE OF THE WORLD'S NEED HOWARD AGNEW JOHNSTON THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA MINOR JAMES L. BARTON THE PURITY MOVEMENT IN CAIRO ARTHUR T. UPSON THE REDEMPTION OF ALASKA S. HALL YOUNG THE GARDEN REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AMERICA WILLIAM H. RAINEY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK AND 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK CITY

~~ Catalog of

Brings the Orient to Your Door II! enables you to rest comfortably in your easy chair. and. at your leisure. select by mail. with absolute confidence. from the largest collection of Oriental goods in America. present- ed by an establishment which for over half a century has been the headquarters for the best the Orient produces.

W rite today for this free book. Simply send your name and address on a post card-addressed to Department 5 and the book will be forwarded postpaid by return mail.

.A-A-YANTINE-B-CO-Inc- Fifth Avenu" and 39th Street New York City. N. Y.

r : I ' I….-II1iI1l11II_IIIIIIIIftIIUH_iiiII1iiMfi1iii_m:ru~-

I McCutcheon's i Towels, Sheets and Pillow Case$ I of Pure Linen THE satisfaction derived from the knowledge that McCutch- eon's Towels, Sheets and Pillow Cases are all pure linen increases from year to year. You will find that they not only have stood the strain of repeated laundering but have retained Reg. Trade Mark the soft, refined lustre that is the test of genuine flax.

Pure Linen Towels Bed Linens Guest Towels of Pure Linen. 15×24 inches. Pure Linen Sheets for single beds. 72×99 $750 to $15.00 dozen. inches. $25.0Q to $30.00; 72×108 inches. Pure Linen Huckaback Towels in the $27.50 to $57.50 pair. For double bed•• medium sizes. $9.00 to $18.00 dozen. In full 9Ox99 inches. $21.50 to $32.50. and 9Ox108 sizes. $10.50 to $65.00 dozen. inches. $23.50 to $65.00 pair. '

Pure Linen Embroidered Guest Towels. Pure Linen Pillow Cases. size 2272X36 15×24 inches. $27.00 to $54.00. inches. $5.25 to $12.50 pair.

Orders by Mail given SPecial Attention James McCutcheon & Co.

The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

IImlllllllftIllDIIIDIfiIllllDDIIllilIIIIlIIIIBRIDUIIII_ _ _'

Old Bibles Haven't you"often wanted that old Re-Bound Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all its associations and sentiment? You have wondered where you could have the work done, and perhaps you have' thought the price would be prohibitive.

The rebinding of Bibles requires the workmanship and services of men who have made a specialty of this kind of ' work. You can have your Bible ex- pertly rebound in leather or cloth.

Send me your Bible by parcel post '. insured-I will send you an estimate ~ the cost subject to your approval be- fore the work is done. If this estimate is not satisfactory. I will return your Bible without charge.

R. H. HOWLAND 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THlI MISSIONARY REVIEW 0.. THE WORLD In wrltlnc to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World.

DELA VAN L. PIERSON. Editor.

CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1920 FRONTISPIECE-MAKING THE BEST OF POOR EQUIPMENT.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . • . . . . • • • • . . . . . . . .

PLANNING FOR A BETTER ENGI,AND RELIGIOUS MOVEMENT IN SOVIET RUSSIA CHRISTIANIZING CHINESE IN AMERICA THE CHANGING MOHAMMEDAN WORLD POLITICS AND M,SSIONS IN MEXICO EVIDENCES OF INDIA'S PROGRESS NEW OUTLOOK FOR THE Y. M. C. A. OPPOSITION TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA PoSSIIDLITIES IN SIAM EDITORIAL COMMENT . . . . . . • 11 THI~ WORLD'S NEED FOR LEADERSHIP RELIGIOUS WORK FOR THE ARMY AND NAVY THE COST OF THE WAR THE CHALLENGE OF THE WORLD'S NEED By REV. HOWARD AGNEW JOHNSTON, D. D. 15 A view of the appalling need of men in all parts of the world for the things that only Christ can give.

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA MINOR By REv. JAMES L. BARTON, D. D. 21 A report of conditions and prospects as seen by the chairman of the Near East Relief Committee, who has recently returned from Turkey.

THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD. . . . By REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D. 28 A missionary Bible study, showing the sources of belief in God through Christianity.

THE PURITY MOVEMENT IN CAIRO. . • . • By ARTHUR T. UPSON 29 A description of the fight against sin in the metropolis of Egypt during th" .war and after.

1'HE PRINCIPLES OF WAR APPLIED TO MISSIONS By G. S. EDDY, LL. D. 34 THE REDEMPTION OF ALASKA. . . • By Rm. S. HALL YOUNG, D. D. 35 THE BELGIAN GOSPEL MISSION. . . By MRS. RALPH C. NORTON 43 THE GARDEN REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AMERICA By WILLIAM H. RAINEY 47 A NON-DENOMINATIONAL COMMUNITY CHURCH . . . . • • . 53 BEST METHODS FOR THE NEW YEAR . Edited by MRs. E. C. CRONK 54 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN Edited by FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 61 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS . 65 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY .. . . 80 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Cop.yrighted, 1919, by Missionary Re,ojew Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:. COOPERSTOWN. N. Y. JS6 FIFTH AVE•• NEW YORK CITY.

RoBItRT E. SPI!ltR, Prtsident DltI.AVAN L. P~ON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President W Ar.ntR McDOUGALL, Treasurer Our National Service-International Obligations As in the Christmas rronth the Presbyterian Church is stressing through its Board of Foreign Missions its great responsi1::ility to the lands overseas, so in January throl'gh its Board of Home Missions it will center its attention on its solemn 0 bligations for NATIONAL SERVICE.

"That man's the best cosmopolite who loves his native country best." God's love and grace know no native country; they are not delimited by racial boundries. But-and let's think deeply of this-the more profoundly impressed Christians become with the need and power of Christ's Gospel in their own lives, home and country, the more certainly they will recognize their inescapable obligatio'll to carry this Gospel to all other lands.

America's Hour Has Struck She needs, the world needs, IMPERATIVELY, adequate leadership to deliver mankind from a turmoil of trial, sucb as it has seldom known and to guide it into plains of noble aspirations and dynamic deeds, failure to attain which in the past caused the crisis. There is only One hope of such leadership. It's the overpowering· truth of the Christian religion.

Here is the supreme NEED of the world and the supreme OPPORTUNITY of the church. And not alone opportunity, but responsibility as well, solemn and insistent.

Are we A mericans enough to catch the force of this striking hour? Are we Christians enough to hurl all that we have and all that we are into the response? General Assembly calls on all Presbyterians to study their INTERNATIONAL OBLIGA- TIONS in December and in January their NATIONAL TASKS.

Study to know-know to do.

THE NEW ERA MOVEMENT OF :THE PRES- BYTERIAN CHURCH, U. S. A .. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY.

PI….. mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writIng to advertls6r11 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT DON'T MISS BY WAY OF INTRODUCTION Caroline Atwater Mason's I T IS always enCl:!uraging to receive letters from our subscribers telling LATEST STORY us how they have been helped by THE REVIEW and how it has been an Conscripts of inspiration to them. Those letters do a great deal to bind readers and Conscience publishers closer together and strengthen the feeling that we are all A STORY PLEA FOR one, working, and planning, and WORLD MISSIONS praying for the same great cause. We are glad to have your letters and Mrs. Mason's previous works hope that even more wili be sent. have created for her an enviable reputation for pungont, witty, There is another way you can ex- humorous, pathetic writirg. Her press your appreciation of THE: RE- latest is a fascinatirg tal~ of to- nF.W Telf your friel1ds about it. day that will hold you as has no You know how it has helped you and other story in a long time. a few words from you will do ml1ch more than many from us, because it It is a plea in story form for hI; been personally recommended by volunteers for Medical Mission a friend or fellow-worker. THE RE work in the Orient by a writer 'I£W ret:ds you as its friend and co- of recognized literary gifts. It vorker if its influence and usefulness has to do with the heroic and is to spread as widely as it should- sacrificial, much like that which and could with your cooperation. has been in continual evidence Every new subscriber represents to during the World War. us deeper interest, larger gifts, more earnest prayers, and greater service. It's a parallel field of oppor- Will you help us in our effort to tunity here presented and a reach more people with its monthly theme which has every promise message? Who is the fi rst person to of equal stimulus to times of whom you are going to introduce peace. Here is a book that you THF: RevIEw? wouldn't miss for a great deal, if you knew its contents. Join those who have formed "In- troduction Committees of one" to se- GET IT TODA Y! cure their friends' subscriptions for THE ReVIew because of its value to AUTHOR OF them in theiT work and personally. vVhen you send us your renewal send THE LITTLE GREEN GOD, etc. us the subscription of someone who does not receive "The Indispensable Only $1.00 net Missionary Magazine." If your re- newal is not due yet, don't wait; but send that friend's subscription im- mediately. We are counting on you Will you join the Introduction Com- mittee?

TOOKER MEMORIAL HOME At aU Booksellers or of th~ Publishers Tn the November ReVIew, page 895, is a statement in regard to the FLEMING H. REVELL co. Tooker Memorial for Chinese Chil- chen, which has caused much concern New Yor., 158 Fifth Ave. Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Ave. to .Yliss Cameron, the head of the Continued on page VI Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisQr! Desire Duty So often they are opposed. Perhaps they seem irreconcilable- You want to help the splendid BUT You have your wife–perhaps work of Missions; you want a dependent relative–to proyour money to serve humanity vide for. If you devote your by advancing the Kingdom of money to the. Church, who God- will fulfill this obligation?

Stop worrying-your problem has been solved! Desire and Duty go hand in hand in Life Annuity Bonds By investing in these bonds a steady income for life, without care or worry, is guaranteed to you and your loved ones. Your money is protected from inexperienced management and unwise speculation. After the death of ·the beneficiary it will be used for the great work of Kingdom Extension by both the Board of Foreign Missions and the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension.

For complete details of the plan address: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenu ( New York city. or W. ]. Elliott. Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers CHAT Continued from page IV Ul appeal for a study oj Home, The little building now oc- the Bible. No other cupied in Oakland, California, cost- Book oj any kind eVer ing seven or eight thousand dollars, written haa 80 affeded was purchased largely with funds furnished by Miss Mary Tooker and the whole l i f e 01 a her sister, whose generous gift made the home possible. The new Home, people~11 which is very much needed, will cost $150,000, and all of this money is Theodore Roosevelt. yet to be raised.

M EN whose lives were shaped 8 Bible STUDENT VOLUNTEER CON- by the Bible laid the founda· Study VENTION tions of American freedom. Courses Thia marvelous Book ha~ moulded The Student Volunteer Convention earth's loftiest characters. It meets which meets in Des Moines, Iowa, the deepest need and every need of December 31-January 4, God willevery man and woman, It charts ing, expects to have a record attendthe only path to rea1 and lasting success. ance of delegates from the principal educational institutions in the United NGI/ilng ;. m…. neetkd in Am·eritJa toooy tlwn Bibl, Study, and States and Canada. Over 6,000 trw the great lIl&Jority the most satisfactory method is by members of faculty and student CGmsiK>ndaaoe, The bodies have expressed their intention to attend. The moming and even- Moody Bible Institute's ing sessions will be in the Coliseum, and the afternoons will be devoted to Correspondence Department section meetings which will discuss =w ' " JIMIOIIi! under instruction the past year in one or more various phases of mission work, the .. jUCar.ieIpoJuieDce Cour~8. More than 40 oocupations and different countries, and denomina- .any ages and nationalities were represented. There tional enterprises, Dr. John R. Mott will be chairman, and among the . . t Courses from which to choose. speakers expected are Dr. Robert E, Speer, Miss Una Saunders of To- , Bible students are in great demand for Christian MTioe at home and abroad. Whether in the home, ohurch ronto, Dr. J. H, Franklin of Boston, Rev. J. H, Oldham of Great Britain, lWIwolor the business world this tmining is of inestimable value: Mr. Sam Higginbottom of India. Dr. Enroll N.ow! ~~. ~~ce~nd ~;:~~~1 of~f~ld; Samuel M, Zwemer of Cairo and Mr. under your own control. Send at once for Free Prospectus Sherwood Eddy.

desoribing our eight Courses in detail THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. 5781 153 Institute Place, Chicago MAKING MISSIONS REAL Interpretations and Map-Talks for Teen Age Groups By JAYS. STOWELL INCREASING THE PRICE AND OTHERS You would not be surprised if the price· of the REVIEW were in- "We believe it will meet a real creased to $3.00 on January 1st. need in the missionary education of Would you object? The cost of onr young people,"-R, D, Webb, labor, of rent, of manufacture have General Secretary, South Carolina increased from 20% to 100% in the Sunday School Association, past four years. It would be fair to increase the subscription price Net, 75 cents postpaid 20%. The directors of the REVIEW have decided, howev,er, not to in- THE ABINGDON PRESS crease the price at present because we wish to help our subscribers NEW YORK (Founded 1789) CINCINNATI keep down the high cost of living. In return you can help us by getting new subscribers at the old rate of $2.50 a year. (Foreign subscriptions are $3.00 or 12 shillings, including postage,) Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers

THE BEST OF POOR

Inside the Old Dispensary of the American Mis-sion in Koweit, Arabia

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL JANUARY, 1920 XLIII PLANNING FOR A BETTER ENGLAND W HAT NATIONS have learned the lesson that God would have them learn from the war1 In America national prohi- . bition of intoxicating drink has been established, money is – given more freely, but there is still the same extravagance, unrest and selfishness. ]'rance has suffered and at first turned her thoughts Godward, but now is again becoming thoughtless in religious mattel's; Russia has overthrown the Czar's autocracy but knows nothing of law and freedom; Italy and the Balkan States are turbulent and self-seeking; Turkey is dismembered but unrepentant, and is uninstructed in righteousness; Germany and Austria are defeated but are hoping some day to retaliate. England, with problems almost too great for her to grapple with, is torn by factions and disputes. Will Great Britain learn her lesson ~ Recently the Council of Christian congregations representing one hundred and twenty churches of Manchester drew up a manif,esto urging the establishment of a better England, socially, industrially and religiously. The objectives sought include (1) an adequate wage, so that families may be brought up in health and vigor; (2) l'easonable leisure for every man, for the development of life and the use of things God has given all men richly to enJoy; (3) dwellings and surroundings which shall make for virtue and happiness; (4) a liooral education, based on a religious foundation, within the reach of all.

As disciples of Christ these congregations are committed to the following principles: (1) that every soul is of infinite and equal value, because all are children of one Fa,ther; (2) that while the production of wealth in the interests of the community is a Christian duty, the pursuit of personal gain as a main ·end of life is not only un- Christian but anti-Christian; (3) that as Christians are members one of another, therefore they have mutual obligations of service; 1

(4) that society has the duty towards its members of seeing that all have the opportunity to live a good life; (5) that there is a grave responsibility resting upon every man to labor with all his strength for the common good, constrained and inspired by the great love wherewith Christ hath loved us.

The. spirit of distrust and suspicion will be removed as Christ's teachings are followed, and to this He is calling all people everywhere. It is not enough, however, to see the ideal. There must also be the power to attain that ideal.

CHRISTIANIZING CHINESE IN AMERIOA A T our own doors in the Metropolis of America and in the Metropolis of California there have been for years Chinese quarters where temples, or ' ,Joss Houses," theaters, opium dens and other Oriental institutions that have been looked upon by Americans chiefly as curiosities. Christian work has been carried on in these quarters in a small way but no adequate organized p-ffort has been made to Christianize them. The earthquake in San Francisco destroyed Chinatown but it has been rebuilt and is again a heathen show place for sightseers. New York's Chinatown has been affected by a different kind of earthquake. It has now a Christian Chinese Mayor, Lee Tow, and has been transformed if not wholly regenerated. Not all the people have become Christians but the Joss House has been closed and the public idols destroyed or dethroned.

Some years ago when this picturesque but vice-ridden quarter was the haunt of the "white slave trader" and the opium and gambling joints flourished, Lee Tow came to Chinatown and began. to seek out those Chinese who wore Christians. Gradually he gathered a following, although it was slow work, and recently the Chinese Consolidated Benevolent Association elected him as President, the first Christian who ever held the office in Chinatown. The former "Joss House" is now the headquarters of the Benevolent A ,sociatum and the old bell with which worshippers -ere wont to drive away evil spirits and the gilded carving on which they tried their "luck" before embarking on any enterprise, are only relics of the past superstition.

Another encouraging sign of the fruit of Christian influence on. Orientals, in America is the work among Chinese students at Lehigh University, Bethlehem, Pennsylvania. For more than five years members of the Chinese Students Club of the University have met regularly each Sunday afternoon to study and discus.s the Christian religion and other vital topics with the General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A., J. Mark Frey, as their leader, these men are endeavoring to absorb the best that the western world has to give so

SIGNS OF THE TIMES J

as to qualify themselves for positions of responsibility upon their return to China. Such topics as the following are discussed in the class: "How did we get the Bible ~ ", "Christian Internationalism," .. The Difference between a Moral man and a Christian man," "The Christian Ideal of Service," " Unity of Protestant Churches," .. Christianity and the War," and "Prohibition." As one result, .mch year one or more of these young men havu become Christians, Church members and effective missionaries among their fellows. One of them who recently entered the University as a pagan became in his senior year Chairman of the Missionary Committee and upon his return to China, has continued his Christian work.

A NEW OUTLOOK B'OR THE Y. M. C. A.

A LITTLE over fifty years ago, in 1868, the American Young Men's Christian Association held its llat lonal convention in Detroit. There were then 257 associations in the United States and Canada, with a membership of about 50,000; and property and funds amounting to some $700,000. There were only about twenty emploY(ld officers giving all their time to the work. At that Convention the first General Secretary of the Association was elected. The program of work included only general religious activities, and was confined to the United States, Canada and the British Isles.

On November 19, 1919, the' International Association met in Detroit again to hold its fortieth Convention. 'l'here are now 2,077 associations in the United States and Canada, with a membership of over 750,000 and property valued at $107.870,000. The number of employed offioers and staff, giving all their time to Association work is 5,076. These men conduct not only general religious and. social work, but physical training, educational classes, Bible schools, and various vocational and cultural classes. There are 129,000 men enrolled in Bible classes alone. The work has spread over all the world. The International Committee has 164 special secretaries on the home field, and 196 abroad. At this Convention, there were present some 4,500 delegates from Canada, from the various states of the Union, and from many foreign lands.

The outstanding f(lature of the Convention was its emphasis on the evangelical Christian basis and purpose of the work. It was frankly acknowledged that in many cases the physical, social and intellectual activities have obscured the r(lligious; and that in some cases there has been a tendency to make the Association a substitute for the Church. The repOl:ts of Committees and the speakers at the Convention stood firmly for a return to the higber ideals and standards of the Association.

FIRST: The supremacy of the religious purpose of the enter-

prise was proclaimed, with itf' dependence on spiritual forces and the need for deeper prayer life among employed officers and members.

SECOND: The maintenance of the evangelical basis was agreed upon. All officers and active members must be full members of evangelical churches-those accepting Christ as the Son of God and only Saviour of men. Dr. John Timothy Stone gave a power" ful opening address on the text: "I am not aRhamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it iR the power of God unto salvation." The Convention voted in favor of giving special aUention. to the selection and training of secretaries, with emphasis on thorough training in the religious aims of the Association, the meaning of the Christian doctrines, and in religious activities.

THIRD: The evangelistic aim of the Association was brought forward. On the la.st evelling of the Convention fifty evangelistic meetings were held in various churches of Detroit, under the general direction of Dr. Sherwood Eddy. At these meetings evangelistic messages were given, and men were invited to make a definite decision for Christ.

FOURTH: In connection with Dr. W. Douglas Mackenzie's careful report on "The Relation of the Y. M. C. A. to the Church- .es," some failures of the past rwere mentioned, and several constructive recommendations were proposed. The local associations were instructed to work in closest harmony with evangelical churches, cooperating with them in all forms of Christian activity and avoiding any spirit of rivalry. The Convention authorized the appointment of a Commission to enter into negotiations with the various evangelical denominations with a view to a careful study of the relation between thE' churches and the Association, and to outline a program of work for the coming year.

The Young Men's Christian Association has been a mighty force for good in the life of young men, not only in America but all over the world. It has, through its buildings and secretaries, made homes for many who were strangers in cities and torwns. It has brought the claims of Christ to uncounted multitudes; has conducted hundredR of thousands of Bible classes; has given many educational opportunities to thoRe who would otherwise have been deprived of them; has assisted many thousands of young men to select careers of Christian service; has developed a boys' department. which has touched the lives of many boys in their teens.

With a new emphasis on the religious and the spiritual, and with the exercise of greater care. in the selection of secretaries, we look for a period of fltill larger usefulness for this great organization. The Young Men's Christian Association will succeed in proportion as its leaders sYf'tematically put "first things first."

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

POLITICS AND MISSIONS TN MEXICO POLITICAL complications between the United States and Mex- ico are hindering the return to normal conditiowl. This is true religiously as well as politically. There are, however, signs of real missionary progress in the rpdistribution of territory among evangelical missions and the reestablishment of evangelistic and educational work, which has been interrupted by the years of revolution and unrest.

The Mexican Secretary of State now proposes to rescind the stringent anti-religious educational provisions of the new Constitution. The present law provideR for freedom of teaching, except that it must be non-sectarian, not ollly in schools and colleges under Government control but in private institutions. No religious association or minister may conduct or teach ill primary schools. This provision prevents Protestant as ~well as Roman Catholic religious teaching in schools. The new article reads: "There shan be full freedom of teaching, but it must be non-sectarian in [he official educational institutions, and prima"." and secondary education given in the same centers must he gratuitous. Priv2te educational institutions must be subject to official programs and supervision."

This permits priva.te schools, both Protestant and Roman Catholic, to trach religion; and will open the way for increased activity by both Romanists and by evangelical mission workers.

'rhe fcar felt by Roman Catholics hecause of growing evangelical sympathy among the people is sern ill the recent edict, issued by the Archbishop of Chihuahua, relative to the excommunication of all persons who send their children to Protestant schools. This seems to show that the Roman Catholic clergy are alarmed by the success of the various schools in Chihuahua, such as Palmore College and Chihuahuense, the International School, and the German College, in which no Roman Catholic instruction is given and two of which are Protestant institutions. The Mexican paper, "El Mundo Christiano" says: "Weare surprised at the lack of humor displayed by the Roman Catholic prelates. To excommunicate for aims of this nature ill these times is not cause for fear, but for amusement. But even if a Roman Catholic prelate believes that he is not required to have a normal sense of humor, he should be practical Ll1 his defence of the Roman faith. In Yucatan, the threats of the archbishop served to advertise a Protestant school. You should be more careful, Messrs. Archbishops; it is necessary to be practical. You should not give advertisements gratis."

Because of this publicity, many families sent their children to Protestant schools in Yucatan.

As for tIle political unrest, American busines.s interests generally favor the establishment of stability in Mexico by the armed intervention of the United States. The spokesmen for these in-

teresis think that American patience has been exercised long enough, and that the time has come to act energetically so as to put an end to the reign of terror from bandits, and the destruction of American life and property. They believe that intervention must eventually come in the interests of world ·peace and progress, and that the sooner it comes the better.

Protestant missionarips on th8 other lmnd are opposed to such intervention. They sympath~ze with the Carranza government in the difficulties that harass it, and report that the country is quieting down and gradually returning to normal conditions. These mis- sionaries have no fillancial or pol ltical aims, but only seek the good of the people. They repr8sent millions of dollars and hundreds of lives that have been invested in Mexico with an unselfish purpose. They have been the most influential force to raise the standards of liberty, justice, altruism and education among the Mexicans. As a result, the present government recognizes the value of .evangelical missions and many graduates of their schools are in positions of authority or influence. The missionaries know the people and the situation, and thpir advice is unselfish and in harmony with the higher ideals of modern times.

A Mexican Protestant preacher recently declared that intervention in Mexico by the United States would mean the destruction of all American mission work. Protestant pastors in Mexico have been accused by their enemies of having been bought with Yankee gold, but they have continued their work in the confidence that the Gospel of Ohrist is Mexico's greatest need. In case of intervention these pastors would be obliged to take their stand against their American friends. Under Oarranza '8 government there has been general religious freedom, and a growing interest has been manifested by the people in the Gospel. The Protestant churches of Mexico Oity, Puehla, Guadalajara, Monterey and elsewhere are crowded. A recent report of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, declares tllat "Those in government circles are decidedly in favor of encouraging the development of Protestantism; many of the restrictions that served to retard mission work in the past are being removed, such as prohibiting the teaching of religion in primary schools, denying foreign clergymen the privilege of preaching the Gospel and forbidding the ownership of property by religious corporations. Students from the theological school in Mexico Oity say that a few weeks ago members of the Senate spent several days discmsing the superiority of evangelical religion, and advocated its acceptance throughout the country. The almost deadly blow that has been given Romanism during the recent revolutions gives evangelical churches an opportunity for spreading the Gospel such as h:;ts never been known before. Possibly there can be no clearer· evidence of Divine interposition in the affairs

of Mexico than the readiness of the people to buy and read the Bible. They are hungry for the Word of God."

Evangelical Christian work has been carried on in Mexico almost entirely under American auspices, and many believe that it would be set back one hundred years by an American invasion. Mexicans are willing to accept spiritual help from the United States in working out their problems, but they bitterly oppose political interference or armed intervention. This is a crucial time for evangelical missions in Mexico. Opportunity means responsibility.

RELIGIOUS MOVEMENT IN SOVIET RUSSIA A MEMBER of the British Military Mission at Omsk writes that, as a Christian, he cannot see without regret the dis- appearance of Ohristianity among the gifted people of Russia, who will probably become one of the great races of the 'World. There is danger of the further retrogre.ssion of the Russians religiously. because evangelical Christians of England and America are taking no adequate steps to give them the Gospel and to train leaders.

The legal obstacles, that formerly prevented evangelical work among the adherents of the Russian Church, have now disappeared, but in the mean time the masses of the people are without religious instruction.

A strong movement has recently begun among the laity and clergy of the Russian Church in Bolshevist Russia. The Muzhiks are convinced that Lenin is Anti-Christ, and as a result the Soviets are alarmed. In Omsk, a detachment of crusaders has been formed to fight against the Reds in defense of the Christian faith as menaced by Bolshevism. These Crusaders wear a large cross on their uniforms. The vice-president of the movement has asked the British Military Mission in Siberia for Bibles in Russian, and other non-sectarian religious literature will be welcomed.

It is time that adequate assistance from America and England be given to these Russians who are groping for the light. A "Russian Bible Evangelization Society" has recently been founded in America with Mr. George C. Howes of Boston as President; Dr. Howard Kelly of Baltimore, Mr. Sidney Smith of Oanada, and Dr. David J. Burrell of New York, as Vice-Presidents; Col. E. N. Sanctuary, of Washington, as Treasurer; and Mr. Pertelevitch Raud of Russia, as Secretary. This Society plans to conduct work for the giving of the Gospel to Russia. The Gospel Committee, founded to distribute Christian literature among Russian prisoners of war, is sending Gospels and other literature to Omsk and elsewhere. Another enterprise is Pastor William Fetler's "Russian Missionary and Educational Society" which is now training Rus-

sians in America to become Christian teachers and evangelists in their own country.

Russia has in its vast domain 180,000,000 people, most of whom have never been educated to know the true significance of the Gospel of Christ. It is time that American Christians extend a helping hand to these distressed people in their hour of need. The workers will face difficulties, but none greater than those faced by the Apostles in the first century.

THE CHANGING MOHAMMEDAN WORLD MOSLEMS can never be what they were before the war. They are being modernized, and it rests largely with Chris- tians to say whether they will become more dangerous neighbors or better world citizens. They are not only adopting new ideals of government and business, and calling for modern books and machinery, but they are changing their social customs and religious ideas. The people are seeking western education. Women long suppressed; are breaking away from their ignorance and seclusion. Cairo recently had a Moslem women's parade, where women lowered their veils and addressed crowds on the street corners. A talented Christian woman preached a sermon in a conservative Cairo mosque that had previously excluded all women. European dress and institutions are being copied throughout Egypt, Syria and Turkey. Will they take also the higher spiritual ideals with the intellectual and material f "Official state religions, " says Professor Wendell Cleland of Cairo University, "have collapsed in the Near East, Moslems have lost confidence and old leaders are desperate. There was never before such a spirit of inquiry into religious matters."

Unrest is everywhere, and as the leaders of the people and the proletariat seek better things for themselves they must be guided to distinguish between false and true ideals and values. They must see the worth of honesty, the blessing of unselfishness and the necessity of Godliness. That there is a trend toward Christ among many Moslems is shown by the efforts of mullahs to keep the earnest and intelligent Moslems from deserting Islam.

EVIDENCES OF PROGRESS IN INDIA"

O NE effect of the war, says Dr. H. D. Griswold, has been to break down the natural isolation of India, as nothing else has ever done. The rapidly increasing literacy in English has contributed to this, as well as the number of Indian students who have studied in Britain and America. The rank and file of India's population, from multitudes of villages all over the land, have now * Based on an article by Dr. Griswold in the Indian Standard.

SIGNS 'OF THE TIMES

come into touch with the outside world so that India will be more closely bound up with the other nations. One result is a larger preparedness on the part of the Indian people to listen thoughtfully to all sorts of messages, including the Gospel message. In order to meet the new and enlarged situation there is need of better equipment and large reinforcements. We must devise large things, expect great things and attempt great things. The only limits are those that God places.

The British Government's policy to foster "the progressive realization of responsible government in India as an integral part of the British Empire" is a most momentous pronouncement. Responsible government is to come gradually, so that it is hoped that by the time this is introduced the Indian Church may be able to carry much larger responsibilities'than now. As there is to be "the progressive realization of responsible government" in the State, so there must be in the Church. The presence of the national spirit in the churches is proved by the large number of articles appearing on the relation between Church and missions, and by local difficulties in various places. A spirit of self-assertion is a sign of adolescence. It is a sign of growth. There will be numerous changes in mission organization in the near future, so as to allo'W of a larger degree of initiative in the Indian Church. The Church is to be magnified as the permanent instrument of evangelization in India.

Women of India are finding a larger sphere of service, and constitute a special field of effort for the 'Women of the West. India's womanhood must be raised, educated and helped to advance along with the womanhood of Britain and America. For this great task there must be suitable training, normal, medical and collegiate. There is reason to expect a great development of education among Indian women during the next twenty-five years.

Lastly, there are sign,; in India of many social reforms along the lines of temperance, child marriage, temple prostitution, and the improvement of child training and home life. But what India needs most of all, and the requisite of all true success, is the knowledge of God and the power that comes through a true acceptance of Jesus Christ.

OPPOSITION TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA SOME reports from miss:ionaries and travelers in China would seem to indicate that the whole country is ready to receive Christ and to join the Christian churches. This is far from true and it is fortunate that there is no wholesale reception of untrained church members, otherwise the new converts could not be assimilated and educated, but would form a weak and semi-Christian Church.

While there are many reasons for encouragement in the number

of inquirers, including educated leaders that are accepting Christianity, there is still determined indifference or opposition on the part of the multitudes. Dr. E. W. Smith, who has recently returned from a visit to China, says that to the superficial observer the progress of the Gospel seems to be amazingly slow, but to one who understands the difficulties of the situation the wonder is that there is any progress at all. The worship of ancestors, and other laws and customs are so deeply rooted that it seems impossible for the Chinese to break away from them. There are also temporal difficulties. For a merchant to become a Christian and to close his store on Sunday is to invite be~gary for himself and his family. In one city of 50,000 inhabitants the arrest of progress was due to three facts: (1) The moneyed class, whose annual income is divided among the members of the clan on the annual ancestral worship day, agree that any member embracing Christianity is to be cut out and his portion divided among the others. (2) The laJrge clerk and employe class are not permitted by their employern to become interested in the meetings, for the employers know that acceptance of Christianity will be followed by refusal to wO'I"kon Sundays, which means dismissing a trained employe and breaking in a green one. (3) The soldier and police class have been forbidden by the higher authorities to become attendants on pain of dismissal. Dr. Smith says that there is no sign of whQlesale transformations.

There aire many encouraging signs, but mis'sionary work in China must be ,carried on, not because Qf the prQspect Qf immediate and large returns on the investment, but because of-Ioyalty to Christ and faith in fr3 power of His Gospel.

POSSIBILITIES IN SIAM T HE Siamese call themselves "free" people; hence, they 'will adopt no benefit-economic, educatiQnal or religious-which would tend to bring them under subservience to another race. The missionaries, understanding this, have made it a point never to interfere in civil affairs, and have proclaimed the Gospel of Christ in a spirit of loyalty to the Siamese government and people.

The war has stirred the national conscience in Siam, and has prepared the way for a more general acc;eptance of Christianity. Buddhist forces will, on the other hand, probably make a strenuous resistance. Heretofore, they have hardly taken the Christian Iillssionary program seriously. Buddhist priests outnumber Christian missiQnaries and teachers mQre than a hundred to' Qne. But the Siamese peeple have demonstrated that they are capable of understanding Christianity to the extent of cenferming mere literally to' the example and teachings ef Christ than any other Oriental peeple unless it be the Koreans.

~ EDITORIAL COMMENT:® ~

• ova ' … . {$ &HriI _ ~, , • U"<N" OiJ"U'J OUU1JO 0 0 UVJO THE WORLD'S NEED FOR LEADERSHIP T HE present world situation is a moral challenge to America" says Dr. Sherwood Eddy, who has recently returned from a tour of the world. He gives a brief survey of conditions and forces as he found them. "Japan is at the parting of the ways, facing the second great crisis of her history. In Korea and Shantung she must make her choice between autocracy and democ- racy, between militarism and freedom: The Japanese are one of the three great expanding and dominant races of the world. The 630,000,000 of the yellow race, or nearly 40 per cent of the world's population, may become a yellow peril, but they are today our golden opportunity to Christianize the Far East. .

"China is facing her darkest day politically but her brightest day religiously. The Government is in danger of breaking down.

One of four things will happen to China. There is one last chance to save the country from within, or second, the Government may fall, or third, Japan and other nations may try to divide China upon the spoils system, or fourth, she may pass into a temporary receivership under the control of a League of Nations or a ,group of the powers. Here is our supreme opportunity to raise up a moral Christian leadership which alone can save the nation and give it a lasting foundation for personal and national life. .

"India, divided between eight great religions, 147 different languages, and 2,000 different castes, is being united into one burn- ing unit of a new national consciousness. She is entering upon a new era of responsible government. Hinduism and the non- Christian religions cannot furnish a lasting foundation for national life. Now is the time to raise up the Christian leadership which alone can save India.

" The Near East is still the danger zone of the world. Egypt is in unrest, Palestine is seething with Zionism, Mesopotamia is a bone of contention between the French and the Ar.ab Hedjas, and Turkey is awaiting her fate. The whole Near East is under the shadow of Islam, and there is no hope apart from a Christian control. The whole Near East needs help.

"Europe, crippled by the war, is suffering from under pro- duction. Industry is paralyzed through vast areas of destruction; transportation, both by land and sea, has partIy broken down; there is a serious coal shortage which has left many countries in Europe without sufficient fuel or food to face the winter. With the lack of raw materials, the disappearance of credit, and the 11

destruction of markets, industry is threatened over wIde areas. These together with demoralization of labor, the high cost of living, and lower morale as the result of thE' war, threaten several countries in Europe with hankruptcy, famine or revolution. The Government of Poland with its twenty-four millions is in imminent danger. Russia is in a welter of Bolshevism. Germany and Austria are largely bankrupt and demoralized. Italy is rent and divided in her industrial, social and political life, and is on the thin crust of a volcano over the difficulty of Fiume. The position of the Jugo-Slavs and the Greeks is precarious. Every country is facing a great crisis, either industrial, social, political or military.

"For the whole distracted world today there is nothing but the Christian solution adequate to meet the present world situation. There is need of a united Church to face such a divided world. There is need of an advance of the Christian forces all along the line."

RELIGIOUS WORK FOR THE ARMY AND NAVY E VER since the Christian Commission undertook to carrv on work for the soldiers during the Civil War, the Young :Men's Christian Association has been active in providing Christian opportunities for the men in the American Army and Navy. A department was established for this work at the time of the Span- . ish-American 'Val', and special secretaries have been called to give their whole t.ime to it. Wben the trouble arose at the Mexican border the Y. M. C. A. was the first religious or welfare organiza- . tion on the field. Since that time, however, welfare work has been taken up for soldiers and sailors by other religious organizations, including the Salvation Army, the Knights of Columbus and the Jewish Welfare Board. Regular religious services have also been conducted by United St.ates Army and Navy chaplains, drawn from different. religious bodies. Their work has sometimes been very effective and in other cases has been more or less professional and unsatisfactory.

The service of the Young Men's·and Young Women's Christian Associations during the recent war was unusual in its character and scope. The Y. M. C. A. ·had 4-82 secretaries at work in forty- nine naval cent.ers; 4,309 paid secretaries in American Army areas; conducted work at 2,000 point!' abr()ad, with a. total personnel of about 12,000 workers. Their service in maintaining the morale of the army and navy is of inestimable value.

Now, however, beginning with November 1st, the United States Government has begun to take over the work of all the out- side welfare organizations connected with the army and navy, on the ground t~at Church and State are separate, and that the Gov-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

ernment is the "father" of the men in service and should look after their welfare.. This means that the Y. M. C. A. must give up their established work on Government reservations.

On October 31st there were 593 temporary "Y" huts and 1300 Y. M. C. A. secretaries affected by this order. The, buildings and equipment cost $4,500,000. For the present, the ten permanent Y. M. C. A. buildings erected in Army Reservations before the war will not be affected. The result of this Government order will be to se'culai'ize the welfare work for men in service, and to put the educational, physical training and social activities under control of men in the employ of the Army and Navy.

Some millions of dollars of the money contributed to the "Y" work in the United War Fund are still unexpended. The money was given for a specific purpose, for work conducted under special organizations that are still trustees of the fund. What shall be done with the remainder of this money1 As Congress has not yet made a sufficient appropriation to care for the welfare work, the Secretary of War has asked the War Work Council of the Y. M. C. A. and the other organizations to hand over their unexpended balance, and at the same time suggests that "Y" secretaries offer their services to the Government for non-religious welfare work. This plan, however, offers serious difficulties, as the war work organizations are trustees of their funds and most of the secretaries have given themselves to the work with the understanding that they are free to do religious work. The proposed plans both in the Army and Navy are experimental and there are reasons why the experiment of conducting such work directly under naval and military supervision is not likely to be successful. The Navy plan emphasizes the neceRsity for religious work in its welfare program and expects to continue in close relationship with the Young Men's Christian Association. It is to be hoped that in both the Army and Navy some arrangemE'nt will be made whereby the long experience of the Association may ,be utilized in such a way as to insure the largest Christian service to the enlisted men.

Since the principle of the separation of Church and State is recognized in the United States, it is conceded that the Government cannot conduct sectarian work. The need of the men for instruction apd encouragement in religious life, and activity is, however, undeniable. What then shall be done to supply the place of the Y. M. C. A. in the Army and NavyT Apparently the solution is in the chaplains. In the past, these men have been appointed by the Government, selected too often without reference to their special fitness as religious leaders of mm. There has also heen an insufficient number and there liaS been no systematic cooperation with the churches in thE' effort to make their work effective.

With the practical elimination of outside religious organiza-

Hons from the Army and Navy reservations (except as the men in service form their own Association) the responsibility for religious work must fall on the chaplains. Steps should be taken immediately to increase and improve the personnel of that body of men, and to insure their appointment on the basis of fitness alone and not as a political "plum." These chaplains should represent the churches and might, with advantage, be nominated by the various denominations and obliged to report to them on the character and results of their work. Their equipment might be increased and other plans of cooperation devised, so that the men in service will feel a close affiliation with the churche,s from which they or their parents have come. The men in service need physical, intellectual and moral training, but if their spiritual life is neglected they will be no better than human machines.

THE COST OF THE WAR P ROF. ERNEST L. BOGART, in a volume prepared for the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, states that all of the wars of the nineteenth century, from the Napoleonic wars down to the Balkan war. show a loss of life of 4,449,300; the dead of the recent world war reached 9,998,771. If each human life is yalued at an average of $3,400 the total economic loss of this life would be thirty-three billion dollars. The property loss on land is estimated at about thirty billions, and at sea $6,800,000,000. The indirect cost in the loss of production is placed at $45,000,000,000. These figures added together give the total financial loss due to the war as the incomprehensible amount of $115,000,000,000. These figures stupendous as they are, do not take into account the effect of the war on human vitality, on economic well-being, on morality and on social unrest. Is it not time that the world sought to follow the "Prince of Peace"? The cost of Christian activities throughout the world is estimated at approximately $500,000,000 a year. On this basis the money wastel of the war would have supplied funds for all Christian churches and missions for over 200 years. The number of men giving all their time to Christian work in all lands is estimated at not over 500,000. On this basis, the men killed in the' war number twenty-times this number and four hundred times the number of Christian missionaries.

Nothing has taken place in the world which has invalidated one of Christ's claims or weakened one of His principles. Christ never was so necessary, never more unique and never more sufficient. He came not only to proclaim a message, but that there might be a mes- sage to proclaim. Thank God He stands strong among the weak, erect among the fallen, clean among the defiled, living among the dead.-Jesus Christ, our Lord."-lohn R. Matt. BY REV. HOWARD AGNEW JOHNSTON, D. D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS "The sobbing of a thousand million of poor heathen sounds in my ear, moves my heart; and I try to measure, as God helps me, something of their darkness, something of their blank misery, something of their despair. Oh, think of these needs! I say again, they are ocean depths; and, beloved, in my Masters name, I want you to measure them, I want you to think earnestly about them, I want you to look at them until they appal you, until you cannot sleep, until you cannot criticize."

S O wrote the Rev. Charles Inwood, revealing the compassion of the Master Himself when He looked upon the multitude, in a desert place, without bread, and night coming down, because they were as sheep without a shepherd. After nineteen centuries of Christian history the same picture challenges our compassion on every side, and in every land: thousands, yea millions of men, women and children, in spiritually desert places, without the Bread of Life, and night, eternal night, coming down upon their souls.

In throbbing earnestness, Dr. J. Campbell White declares: "We thought we were going on to a millennium of education and ~ivilization, and God has shattered that lie, and revealed to us that'only a civilization founded on His truth can ever satisfy the aching hea.rt of the world, and ever make a decent human society on earth. Never has there been revealed in such lines of blood and fire the necessity of God in human life and in all human relationships. If people cannot hear the voice of God in a war like this, how can God get His thought across to men at a1l1" The emphasis in this statement that nothing short of a radical work of regeneration by the grace of God in redeeming love will ever solve the problems of men, helpless in the slavery of sin, is reenforced by the following forceful word in the TVester·n Christian .Advocate: "Jesus Christ did not come into the world simply to make decent people better, or to provide conveniences for the discontented. He came to save the world, and the whole world, from its sin. Was its sin ever greater than at the present time 1 'Vhat prophet of God will pray that he may be brought to see it, and call other men to come with him and preach it for the healing of the wounds of the nations 1" Many utterances of kindred nature are appearing in all sorts of publications, economic journals, philosophic reviews and daily newspapers, as well as religious periodicals. But the general statement is liable to make only a very. general impression. The IS student of the world's life should note somewhat· in detail the actual facts which make strikingly concrete this vigorous assertion of the need of Christ's Gospel of salvation for a dying world.· There are. those who discourage the suggestion that we look the facts in the face, intimating that the policy of hope and encouragement should always be adopted, acC"ording to which we shall not look at the dark places, but emphasize whatever is in evidence to indicate the progress which is being made in the admitted task of the Church to evangelize the nations. But our Lord warned those who had a great task to achieve to measure carefully the obstacles to overcome, declaring that he only is wise who will frankly face every fact and appreciate its significance as related to the great objective of the Church of Christ. Therefore let it be remembered that we are nOlW1 considering the world's need, and are looking at the dark side, rather -than trying to gloss over whatever should be probed to its deepest center. Superficial thinking that would consider the task as well-nigh accomplished is fatal to an adequate conception of the stupendous, staggering burden the Church has scarcely begun to lift.

A GLIMPSE AT THE NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD If we should set aside twenty-five thousand people to every missionary in the non-Christian countries, (a pitifully inadequate provision), there would still remain five hundred millions for whom no messenger of Christ has yet been provided by the Church, with its vast wealth and large numbers of young men and women. After nineteen hundred years of Christian Missions, we can imagine what the apostle Paul 'Would say to us, when he said to his easy-going fellow Christians of his own time, "Some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame." A recent author has quoted from "Whittier's Almanac" figures to the effect that out of a total world population of over 1,600,000,000, there are 564-,000,000 nominal Christians, or about one-third the total population of the globe. He makes this report a basis for the statement that "Christianity has grown more in the last one hundred years than in the preceding eighteen hundred." But included in this total are the inhabitants of all Roman Catholic countries and all Greek and Oriental sects. Christianity has made no such genuine progress in these countries in the last century as would justify the intimation that a triumphant development of its redeeming truth is now apparent in the life of those people. Such a statement cannot possibly be taken as an estimate of the exact status of Christian progress.

If we glance at non-Christian countries, we have to note, not simply the degree of progress actually made by Christianity, but what yet remains to be done. Moreover, we must note the real attitude of controlling governments toward the Christian propa- ganda. Crossing the Pacific, 'we find that about 70,000 Japanese now dwell in the Hawaiian Islands, with scarcely any attempt to Christianize them. They out-number all the rest of the population. In Japan itself, with all that is encouraging, there are not yet two per cent of the population Christian. Nowhere else in non- Christian countries are the Pllgan shrines and temples kept up so perfectly. The Mikado still goes to Yamada to worship the ancient gods of Japan. In recent months Japan has revealed its true attitude toward Christianity in its policy toward the Koreans. From the time .Japan entered Korea, the Japanese have looked upon Christianity there as making its occupation more difficult, for Christian Koreans are more intelligent and have protested against acts of injustice on the part of the Japanese military power. Recently a friend, who was an employee of the Japanese Government, was discovered to be an earnest Christian. His res- ignation was demanded, and with a stinging denunciation of his interest in the Christian re lig-ion. No careful student of Japan's present ambitious spirit will entertain the sanguine hopes enter- ·tained twenty years ago by Christian missionaries concerning the • future spread of Christianity among those people.

PROBLEMS OE' CHINA AND INDIA China's and India's millions are devotees of Confucius, Buddha, Krishna and Mahomet. The followers of Christ in those lands are fewer than two per cent. We are in danger of imagining that the material signs of civilization such as modern buildings, sanitation, commerce, schools and industries indicate that the religion of Christ is equally widespread. On the contrary much of this material progress and even intellectual culture represents interests that look upon the presence of Christianity as an intrusion. It is a scandalous fact that, in the port cities of Asia, the immoral influences of many sojourners from so-called Christian countries are among the worst hindrances to the progress of Christianity. The natives do not distinguish between non-Christians from socalled Christian countries and actual followers of Jesus Christ.

China today is still a staggering problem, with its inertia of centuries of exclusive and inclusive assumption of self-sufficiency, which it is now realizing that it must surrender. Torn in its civil strife, with its illiterate multitudes unable to unite intelligently in a constitutional government, and dominated by a small group of self-seeking leaders who ignore the present constitution in their ambitious effort after power, the former "Celestial Empire" is being sliced into "spheres of influence." China is today embittered, for it looks upon the Peace Conference as evading plain justice in failing to honor the plea of its representatives that the

principles involving the consent of the governed should obtain in Ohina, as well as elsewhere. It looks upon the so-called Ohristian nations as untrue to their professions. This interferes with the kindly spirit which, at times, the Ohinese have manifested toward missionaries of the Gospel.

No less serious is the situation in India. It is agreed that India is better off under British rule than it was before; but intelligent Hindus complain because of Britain's failure to do many things that might help the Hindus toward intelligent self-government. They point to what the United States has done in the Philippines in twenty years, as being far more than Britain has done for India in a hundred years. The" 8wadeshi " movement, whose slogan is "India for the Hindus," is developing deep-seated feeling of resentment on the part of many Hindus, and is steadily ,gathering strength. In India, while encouraging progress has been made among the low caste people, the vast millions still remain untouched by the Gospel. Krishna is still the highest object of their worship, notwithstanding the unspeakable records of his unholy lust. Ohrist is still far from being King in India.

IN MOHAMMEDAN LANDS There are Ohristian converts from among Moslems, but since the time when Ohristian missionaries began their work among the Mohammedans, the followers of the Prophet have increased by sixty times as many people as have accepted Ohrist from their number. This is the most intensely persistent of all non-Ohristian religions. Thousands have been converted from paganism to the faith of the Prophet in Africa within recent years. True, these are low types of people, as are most of the uneducated Mohammedans; yet the task of the Ohurch is rendered far more difficult because of their fanatical antagonism to Ohristianity. The Turkish atrocities against Armenians, Syrians and other ancient Ohristian sects, reveal the age-long hatred which Mohammedans bear to all professors of the Ohristian faith. The compromises of the early Ohurch made it possible for the Orescent to supplant the Oross in the very region where the Ohurch began its labors. Some believe that when the Turkish government no longer controls these people, many of them wilJ eagerly turn to Ohrist. But for many years millions of Mohammedans have been entirely free from the control of the Turkish government. Most of them have been under the British Government in India, Africa and elsewhere. But these Mohammedans have not been turning to Ohristianity in any notable numbers, even though Great Britain presumably stands for religious liberty. Rather has Great Britain more than once favored the Mohammedans, as against the OhristianS'. Only a few months ago British missionaries in Nigeria were forbidden by law, issued by the British Governor, to live within a certain distance of the native villages, thus making almost prohibitive their work among the people. Persistent demands for explanation of the reasons for these' laws finally elicited the statement that the natives in their ignorance and superstition were more easily managed than after they are somewhat educated and Christianized. That is to say, the ideals of all Christian governments, looking toward intelligent self-government, will not be favored in certain sections because it would involve sacrificial service on the part of the controlling government. The Christian ideal is to have the most backward peoples elevated and advanced until they enjoy all the rights and privileges of the most favored peoples on the planet. France has denied such privileges to Madagascar. Great Britain has refused to interfere with Mohammedan fanaticism in the Sudan. We know the history of Belgium in the Congo. It is not denied that most difficult and perplexing problems were involved in these situations, but it is noted that such are the facts, and we are not justified in any sanguine notion that they will be less stubborn until the Gospel of Christ has a fuller sway in those lands.

THE GIGANTIC UNFINISHED TASK OF THE CHUROH Our purpose in noting the above, facts is not to paint a darker picture than those facts warrant, but to stir the Church to an adequate appreciation of its great responsibility, beyond anything it has been willing to acknowledge since the first Christian century. The challenge of the war time service given by the Allies, in money and patriotic devotion, has discovered us to ourselves in certain directions. We do not forget that subscriptions to Liberty Bonds are not benevolences, but splendid investments; yet our actual gifts to war-service ministries, such as Red Cross and the various organizations that have ministered to enlisted men, and to the peoples of devastated countries, have revealed to us how much more we might have done for the cause of Christ in giving men and money through the years in which we have been playing at the business of advancing the cause of Christ. We may no longer assert our inability to go far beyond the past. In fact, the present response to the challenge sent out in the various denominational drives proves that in the direction of larger giving of money the Church is planning for a sacrificial effort never before approached.

Having realized this much, we must go further in search for evidence that the Church is awake to its gigantic, unfinished task, with some honest repentance because of its lethargy in the face of its supreme duty. What signs of spiritual power are evident in the life of the Church at home 1 The degree of brightness with which the light shines at home determines the extent to which its rays will reach out into the darkness. During the war, many min-

isters seemed to confuse Christianity with patriotism. The Church should always champion every patriotic service, but recently the Church was challeJlged to suggest anything in its message during the war that was not in the daily newspapers. Let us note the result of the activity of the Church during the year 1918. '1'he total church membership in this country is less than 42,000,000, being considerably below one-half of the popUlation. The gain in communicants was smaller than in ally of the previous ten years, being 284,540, for the Christian churches of America, or 1,055,017 less than in 1917. Many ministers were a~sent in various forms of service, but the total number of ministers increased 1922 over 1917, while there were 560 more places of worship.

THE NEED OF CHRIST The most conspicuous failure in self-government among leading nations is found in the cities of this country, indicating the failure of so-called "good citizens" who are not good citizens at all, however good they may be in other walks of life. Christian men have not been the outstanding leaders in anything like a widespread effort to solve the industrial problems that perplex and threaten us, until millions of people who work with their hands believe that the Church has no sympathy with them in their problems. But enough has been indicated to show that the Church '8 greatest need is to have Christ t'nthroned as its Lord and Master before it can ever possess that vitalizing quality that always exists when the Holy Spirit has been given His placfl in the leadership of the Church. Too widespread is the tendency to advocate a general culture, without the positive emphasis of the necessity on the part' of individuals and congregations to give the personal Christ His supreme place in our lives. TIlt' hopelessness and fatality of sin are not magnified, and some leaders in certain quarters of the visible Church are openly teaching that conversion is simply a natural experience of adolescence and that when we give fail' valua,tion to the good things in the non-Christian religions, we may fairly question whether Christian missions are justified. Evidently such teaching saps the sense of the neEd of Christ as the only Saviour of the world, both at horne and abroad.

He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear the sobbing of the lost millions that Charles Inwood heard. Many- of them do not know that their very darkness and helplessness are crying out to God and to redeemed men to give them the Light of Life. Their complacent ignorance of their hopeless conditi1:Hl is the deepest element of pathos in their helplessness. Surely, if anything has been written into history, it is that Jesus Christ, and He alone, is the world's only hope and only Saviour of ma.nkind.

REFUGEES IN A BARRACKS IN AI,EPPO

The Missionary Outlook in Asia Minor BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON,* D. D., BOSTON, MASS.

I N defi11ing the area which naturally comes under the discussion of this article I would like to bound it by the Aegean Sea on the west, the Caspian Sea on the east, the Black Sea and the Caucasus Mountains on the north, to Syria and the Mediterranean on the south. This area embrace" a mixed population, consisting -* Dr. Barton has recently returned .from an extended tour of investigation in Asia Minor and the Caucasus, where be had tinusual facilit ies for a study of the situation.-Edit?r.

21

of Greeks. predominating on the west coast of Asia Minor; Turks predominating in the central areas; Armenians, Kurds and Turks in the eastern section of what was true old Turkish Empire; Georg- ians, Tartars, Kurds and Armenians in Transcaucasia. The Ar- menians dwell in considerable numbers in central Asia Minor and something like 500,000 of the former population of the eastern part of Turkey ar,e now refugees in Northern Syria and in Trans- caucaSIa.

During the entire period of the war these fields were not abandoned by the missionaries, although some died at their posts, while others came home in order to be prepared to return for a full term of service as soon as the war should end. rn only one or two instances were stations left with no missionary in charge, while in many cases more than one person remained at his post until relieved, and some are there now who were on the ground during the war. The fact that so many missionaries and educators :r.efused to withdraw from the country has made a profound impression upon all· classes of people within the country. As one goes from the Aegean Sea to the Caspian, meeting all classes of people, official and peasant, Mohammedan and Christian, he hears only:words of profound appreciation of the missionaries who defied all hardship and personal danger in order that they might stay with the people at a time of great uncertainty and in many :;;2ctions, like the areas occupied by the Armenians, at a time of terrible suffering. The missionary name today throughout this region is a glorious name which has lost none of its lustre from the fact that all of them there, reinforced by a large number of our best young people of America, are engaged in relief work in many forms. As some of the miBsionaries and workers have lost their lives in this service and others are broken down in health and have been compelled to withdraw, while all have shown a deep personal interest in every measure that is taken to alleviate the terrible suffering of the afflicted peoples, the impresBion has been deepened that the Christianity of America, from which the reli,ef funds and the workers come, is genuine, manifesting itself not in empty expressions but in self-sacrificing de.eds.

THE ARMENIANS In my experiences in the area above outlined, covering a period of something more than six months, I have come to the conclusion that the Armenian nation has never been so ready as now to cooperate in every good form of missionary work, medical, literary, educational and evangelistic. The Armenians are discussing whether or not the Gregorian Church shall be the National Church of the new Armenia or whether they shall organize 0:n the religious basis of American national life. They feel, as they have never felt before, the necessity of a thorough educational system, of better sanitation, of an industrial and technical training which shall enable them best to develop their country. Many of them put sU12reme em.phasis on the necessity of the nation's standing four square to Chri."tianitv as the basis of its very e:xlstenc;, whether they have a national Church or not. The Armenians are ready to cooperate with the e Christians of America in bringing to their people the best we possess of Christian civilization.

THE GREEKS The Greek Church, both ill Greece and in Turkey, has bEwll a problem hard to solve. The GrHeks have not been as ready to · accept modern education as have THE MARK OF THE FALSE PROPHET the Bulgarians and the Armen- ians. Greece is unique among the Christian nations in that the BibLe in modern Greek is forbidden by the Constitution to be printed or circulated anywhere in Greece. But present-day Greece is beginning to think more than ever before in world terms. The Metropolitan of Athens was in America last winter and in March, discussing the question of missionaries and Greeks, he said: "Our refusal to permit the circulation of the Holy Scriptures in the spoken language, and, in consequence of this, the State's intervention through seizure and des'truction of such translations, gave the missionaries apparently reasonable grounds for proclaiming to their countrymen that the Greek State persecuted the Holy Scriptures and that Greece was a gospelless land. If we add to this fact our excessive conservatism regarding non-essential or even entirely dead religious fOrn1s which one may not touch by word or deed without finding himself criticised by the over pious; and if we add the increasing religious ignorance of a large portion of our people, which even strangers see clearly in the absence from our educational program of adequate religious instruction; if we add besides the lack of education among ninety per cent of our clergy, the diseased religious point of view which marshals dozens of images of one and the same saint ;n order to save a sick king, as veII as the religious indifference of a large pllrt of our educated classes-

ARMENIAN REFUGEES RETURNING TO THEIR RUINED HOME IN OURFA if, I say, you add this to the professional motives of the American ·inis-_ sionaries, you have nearly all the sources of their dislike for the Greek nation."

This, it seems to me, is an over statement of the critical attitude of the missionaries toward the Greeks, but it i~ a most significant statement from the highest ecclesiastic in the Church of Greece and one which was discussed, and not unfavorably, by the Bishops in Salonica alld in Smyrna at the time of my call upon them. The Metropolitan closed his interview with the following words: "If, therefore, we wish as nation and Church to have the esteem of so great a people (as America), we 'cannot remain indifferent in the present crisis, much less in our future national development, to any opinion favorable or unfavorable which America may form con~erning us. It is, therefore, our duty in the first place to dispel foreigners' opinions regarding us, and in the second place to improve our religious life, teaching the people the essence of the orthodox faith, cleansing our Church's life of the rust engendered by the slavery and ignorance of the past, and ridding it of its load of dead forms, in order that our Church's life-giving spirit may shine forth anew. I cherish the belief thalt we already stand on the threshold of this new religious life."

Such an utterance from the great head of the Greek Church cannot fail to have influence, not only in Greece itself, but among the Greeks throughout the Near Ea.st.

1920J THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA MINOR 2S

ARMENIAN REFUGEES LEARNING A MOTION SONG THE GEOR(lIAN NATION Another Christian race recently organized into a republic is the Georgian, reaching the Black Sea on the east and extending north to the Caucasus Mountains. This ancient people are said to number something like three million souls, with a Church of their own, but a Church which has lost most of its spiritual significance. The Georgians are hardy mountaineers who have endured great persecution, but through it all have stood firmly by their national Church. This nation, now formed into the Georgian R,epublic with capital at Tiflis, is beginning to realize its need of something more in the way of heart religion and the civilization that necessarily follows. The Georgians have appealed to the American Board, but would probably welcome any similar organization, to come among them and establish the same kind of religious institutions which have been so long in operation in Turkey. The national representatives in Paris at the Peace Conference made earnest appeal to representatives of the American Board there at that time to begin a missionary work among their people. They promised every kind of national aid and cooperation. Here is certainly a field that ought not to be ignored. It will not be an easy one to work. Religious prejudices are deep-seated and will not easily capitulate. But the people are worthy, the field is easily accessible, and a welcome is assured.

We have heard a great deal about the Kurds, their cruelty, their attitude toward Christianity, and the part which they have played in the Armenian massacres which have ooen so prevalent in Turkey during the last generation. We discover, however, that the Kurd is more of a friend of the Armenian than he is of the Turk. During the recent deportationR, when the Turks were sending Armenians by the thousands down across the plains to the south, the Kurds came in as the saviours of that stricken people and convoyed tens of thousands of them across their own country into Transcaucasia, where they are today awaiting opportunity to return to their homes. The Kurds have r,epeatedly declared themselves anti-Turk, and they were known to the Turkish officials, at the outbreak of the war, as not favorable to Turkey. When the deportations of the Armenians began it was the plan of Turkey to include the Kurds with them and a beginning was made at Harpoot in Eastern Turkey. A delegation of the leading Kurdish chiefs appeared at Harpoot and announced to the Governor that unless he oeased persecution immediately the Kurds would make a concerted attack upon him and his government. As they are powerful in that region, their warning was heeded and contemplated atrocities against Kurds were not perpetrated. It was this incident which led the missionaries and relief workers in that region to see that they had faithful allies in the Kurds. While many of them ar,e robbers by profession and confirmed thieves by practice, it can be assumed that large numbers of them, including many of their leaders, are vastly more in sympathy with Christianity and Christians than with Mohammedanism and Turks. !n fact, the Kurds occupying an area north of Harpoot and eastwards toward Moush and Van are probably descendants of Christian races, possibly of Armenians. Their Mohammedanism was forced upon, them and has sat very lightly during these centuries. The Kurds of Turlmy and of Persia form a most promisi,ng population for missionary endeavor and, so far as one can judge, the field is decidedly ready for a positive beginning.

MOHAMMEDANS IN ASIA MINOR Mohammedanism has met with marked changes since the outbreak of the war. The Arabs allied themselves with Christian England and the Turks with Germany, proclaimed as a Christian state, and thus the Arab and the Turk wer,e arrayed against each other. The solidarity of Mohammedanism has met with a great shock. Just what the outcome will be no one can predict, but it is evident to the traveler in Turkey today, especially to one who converses freely with the officials over a wide extent of country, that Mohammedanism is not looked upon by the Mohammedans themS€lves as a force adequate to meet the religious requirements of this age. Repeatedly the Turkish Governors' and sub-Governors declared that Turkey must have modern institutions of learning under Western leadership in order to sav<e her from dissolution. Many of them argued with great unction that if the Mohammedans and Christians of 'furkey had been educated in institutions that gave them unprejudiced und2Tstanding of religion and nationality and government, there would be no contest between them, but they would live peaceably together, each in his own rEligion, recognizing the right of the other and working in perfect harmony. Among the great number of leading Turks and officials I saw no one who did not urge a more aggressive educational work for all of the races in the country.

Among the Mohammedans there is a manifest feeling that the old restrictions against changing religion are no longer in operation. There were not a few cases which came under my observation where Mohammedans of standing and of influence had turned to Christianity and had made public profession of their faith. One case was that of a Hodja of a large mosque, himself belonging to a family of Hodjas for several generations. who made public profession of his belief in .1esus Christ. When I talked with him of his new found faith and joy he told me that he was besieged every day and all day by Mohammedans, urging him to J'leturn to his ancestral faith. He said the only argument they used with him was that unless he did so every Mohammedan of that important city would become Christian. Six months later word came that not only was he living a most devoted Christian life but that he had formed a class of inquirers, all of them Mohammedans, who were making careful and systematic study of the Bible.

The work for Mohammedans will be hard. The old spirit of fanaticism and opposition will rally and will present a formidable front to the Christian approach, but we may confidently believe that the spirit of fanaticism will not be backed and supported by a .powerful government with authority of life and death over its subjects. The. Christian schools unquestionably will have an increasing number of Mohammedan pupils. Already the movement in that direction is well under way.

What is true of the situation among the Turks is also h'ue of the condition that prevails among the Arabic-speaking peoples. Many old things have passed away and many things have become new. If now the Christian Church of America will manifest its readiness to enter into this land and possess it in the name of the Christ the victory is assuI'ed.

Knowledge of

A Missionary Bible Study BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D D.

"This is life eternal, that they should know Thee, the ollly true God, and Him whom Thou didst send, even Jesus Christ."-JoHN 17:3.

"Because that knowing God they glorify him not as God, neither gave thanks, but became vain in their reasonings, and the,ir senseless heart was darkened."-RoMANs 1 :21.

The Bible teaches that there is only one true God, that He revealed Himself to man, and that the knowledge of God which we possess is not acquired by man's own genius, but is a revelation from God Himself.

Heathenism is on the downward path. M"Onotheism came first and polytheism was a deterioration. "Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like to cor:-uptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beasts, and creeping .things." The only full and true knowledge of God is found in the revelation of His personality and character and will in the Old and New Testaments. When we consider what this involves we see clearly how Hinduism, Buddhism, Shintoism, Animism, Confucianism and Islam have all failed by commission of over emphasis. The result is that in the non-Christian religions we have a distorted view of God and of our relation to Him.

The following outline can be applied to each of the non-Christian religions as a test of its real character, and a proof of its inadequacy.

1. THE OBJECT OF OUR KNOWLEDGE-The only true and living God.

(1) He is a person. Theism vs. Atheism, Pantheism, Agnosticism.

(2) He is Triune in essence-Father, Son and Holy Spirit.

(3) His attributes include all perfection possible to our imagination, and all glory and power beyond human comprehension.

(4) God is related to the universe as Creator, Preserver, Provi- dence.

(5) God became incarnate for man's salvation.

(6) God dwells in His world, and in the hearts of His people.

II. THE METHOD OF OUR KNOWLEDGE OF GOD.

(I) Intuition-His image-Conscience-Spiritual Hunger.

(2) Observation-God in nature-Psalm 19.

(3) Revelation-Heb. J:l. "By the Prophets in His Son." (4) Experience-Reg-eneration-Adoption-Santification. III. THE RESULT OF OUR KNOWLEDGE 01" Gon-Eternal Life. "He that hath the Son hath life"-the true life revealed; the true life imputed; the true life imparted by Jesus Christ alone. Eternal life is knowledge of the Eternal-experimental knowledge. Without Christ is to be not only without hope but in the deepest sense without God. None of the great religions of the non-Christian world give an adequate knowledge of God. Only Christ has lifted the veil. As Dr. Alexander Maclaren says in a sermon on John 14:1: "The God whom men know outside of Jesus Christ is a poor nebulous thing; an idea and not a reality.

You will have to get something more substantial than the far-off God of an unchristian theism if you mean to sway the world and to satisfy men's hearts."

28

Purity Movement in Cairo"

BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press T HE place "where there ain't no Ten Oommandments" is the somewhat startling and sweeping phrase in which the re- viewer of Mr. Whitehair's book "Out There" sums up the author's description of Oairo. As to whether this description of our city is justifiable depends upon one's viewpoint. Let us look at this city of 810,000 souls (791,000 at the 1917 census) as we know it, who have worked in it for some years; and then let us try to seA it as our soldiers see it.

Weare proud of Oairo as not only the largest city of Africa, but the sixth or seventh of the British Empire; we look upon it as the brain center of the World of Islam, and we are iuterested in the Moslem inhabitants. We think of its electric trams, its telephones, its aerodrome, its twenty daily newspapers, its hundred printing presses and other enterprises.

We remember the upright life of the really high authorities, such as the Oommander-in-Ohief, the High Oommissioner and the heads of the Egyptian Government, and· we thank God for the Y. M. O. A., Ohurch Army, Soldiers' Home, and a score of other institutions to aid the men.' We think of missionaries' homes open to them, and of evangelistic campaigns resulting in spiritual conversions to God. We know of not a few earnest Ohristian men among the soldiers who have decided to give themselves to foreign mission work after securing their discharge.

But how does the average "Tommy" look at it ~ Hundreds of thousands of these men have come from home for the first time in their lives. The aVE'rage man has never seen the inside of the famous Egyptological Museum and cares but little for ancient mosques and Ooptic churches. He knows that the strictness observed in Jerusalem by General Allenby is greatly relaxed in Cairo and Alexandria, and that hundreds of officers throng the brothels; and he says, "What's sauce for the goose is sauce for the gander."

The average soldier has views upon "seeing the sights" or "seeing life," phrases that represent merely "barrack talk," dished up and handed out to every newcomer. I have been told that almost every man is advised that he must not fail to see the prostitutes' quarter (the Ezbekiyeh), just at the back of the American Mission Ohurch. Once there, he goes round and round the • Since the above article was written there has been some improvement in the conditions. due larfelY to the response of high officers to the Purity Movement appeals. Last]une, several lanes were put' out oi bounds" to troops, then others, then three large streets. One result 15 that there is more movement in ;:'J g;~':f;::,:lr~":t ~:i~ i:'a~be~~hd:.~ei;ft11"li::e:. re~e:iif1:,'~dcr::;;ayfl~ot~iat~fJ::b~~e ~h!~; f~;~ff tremendous need for prayer and effort.-A. T. U.

20 to 25 filthy brothel lanes, and visits them time after time. The average "Tommy" does not set out to commit sin, but he goes to "see the sights," and is enticed, sometimes pulled inside. When he comes out he is a fallen man.

These men know that unnatural vice flourishes there as it has always flourished in such quarters. There are one or two hundred persons who practice it, in spite of legalized vice. Many times soldiers have us,ed these very words to me: "Since these brothels are provided for us by the Government, or by the Army, why should we not visit them 7" When I deny that assertion, he merely alters a word, "tolerated, then!" Scores have said, "If this is right, let me go in, but if it's wrong, why does the Go·vernment license it?"

Thank God for men here and there brave enough to speak out against the non-intervention of the military authorities, and the legal protection given by the Egyptian Government. One such is Rev. John Giffen, D. D., who, preaching the American Thanksgiving sermon (with H. E. The High Commissioner present), uttered these memorable words: "As the liquor evil has ·been abolished by prohibition, so let other evils .be prohibited. So let the twin of the drink' evil be slain outright at a single blow. Outlaw it absolutely. As the seventh commandment stands between the sixth and the eighth, so let its violators be treated as equally criminal with the one who steals or slays. Let this be done and those horrid dens of infamy, that are too patent to need mention, will vanish from our streets. Who would think of licensing a gang of burglars, or of highway robbers? Why then license, and by state officers assist, a gang that is infinitely more damaging to the communitY1 Let no state legalize any crime by licensing it, but outlaw it and abolish it. Let state law say, as God 's I~aw says, "Thou shalt not kill," "Thou shalt not commit adultery," "Thou shalt not steal," and let him that does one or the other answer to the law."

The purpose of this article is not to expose the weaknesses of the .A.dministration but to urge the need of prayer, and to tell something of our efforts to "convert the sinner from the error of his way" and to "save a soul from death."

In the early days of the Great War troops poured into Egypt on an unprecedented scale, and it is small wonder that the authorities were unable to cope with the hugeness of the social problems involved. As a result many thousands of men were soon down with venereal disease and many died. In revenge, the Australians burnt down several of the chief blocks of brothels.

One chaplain sacrificed his health by personally witnessing day after day against SIN, going for that purpose into the vilest brothel quarters of Cairo. Capt. Rev. Guy Thornton, C. F., waged this

THE PURITY MOVEMENT IN CAIRO

noble fight in 1915, and many a soldier was persuaded into better things and sllf,'ly guided out of that district. At last, however, the strain of ~ne scenes witnessed, the stenches endured and the heat of the Egyptian summer broke down Captain Thornton's health and he was obliged to return to England. Thousands of men have accepted salvation by faith in Christ as the result of this ~haplain 's faithful preaching since returning home.

Capt. Rev. Sydney Morris· was almost equally courageous in: Alexandria, running up the stairs of buildings to buttonhole men, many of whom were the worse for drink. Other chaplains have had faithful talks with individual men, but very few have ventured to follow Thornton's example. Still, they have distributed tens of thousands of purity Gospel tracts, printed by the Nile Mission Press.

In the early days of the war I published an edition of 10,000 leaflets called "Wine and Women," aild decided to distribute them personally to men on the street every Saturday afternoon, and at such other times as my duties would allow. These tracts were offered one by one until my stock was exhausted, and not more than two per cent were returned to me or thrown down. Such aggressive use of purity literature-in the lion's den, so to speaksurprised some of the Christian workers. This, the first form of my Appeal, has been continued and after I had worked for five or six months alone, I had two or three voluntary colleagues.

There is no need to dwell upon the great difficulties of such work. One must bury one's reputation, and covenant with the Lord to "die daily" before facing drink-maddened lustful men, to protest against the SIN they have committed, or are about to commit. The sanitary conditions in these quarters were not exactly what one would choose for hot summer days in Egypt; but perhaps the heaviest handicap was the loneliness of ti:lOse days, for many of God's children have the mistaken notir;n that it is wrong to speak of such things. But we will never save men from sin so long as we are afraid to witness against sin.

There have been some interesting and encouraging results. Many a man has given a start at hearing an English voice sayingperhaps on the brothel stairs, perhaps in one of the inner rooms- "Be sure your SIN will find you out." Some have immediately turned and gone down the stairs and off the premises. Many another who has been with a harlot, either in the street or in her doorway, has felt a hand gently laid upon his shoulder and has heard the inquiry: "What· would you do to the man whom you found treating your sister like that 1 This poor fallen woman is somebody's sister." Sometimes the man has tried to reply and to make out a case before the onlookers, but more often he has forced his way out through the crowd.

In some cases I have been al)l(~, in spite of my deafness, to start an impromptu discussion. Papers and pencils have been handed to any able to write down three or four reasons for 'indulging in sin. Usually I have not needed to state the case against it, for the slips of pappr have been handed hack with the remark, "There's no particular good in it!" Thereupon the challenge is' given: "Then who will follow me out of it to the main street1" and perhaps six or seven men have followed me out.

Appeals to the Author'ities. It soon became clear that we could get on in the work much faster if the high authorities would issue an Army Order, putting a few of the worst of the brothels "out of bounds," so we made the attempt. Dr. MacInnes, Bishop of Jerusalem., backed me up and most kindly presented to H. E. Sir Reginald Wingate, the High Commissioner, my detailed letter of complaints as to the immoral state of Cairo. Some six principal points were dealt with, and one has had no reason to complain of the courteous and even sympathetic hearing given to numerous letters of protest. The difficulty has been lack of action, or rather lack of drastic action. The highest authorities, both military and civil, were shown the detailed charges which I made, and there was a great buzz in General Red Tape's office to stop the most outstanding public scandal, but only so much was done as they could not help doing. Three street nuisances were given a death blow: (1) public touting (or soliciting), (2) dragging the half drunken soldiers into brothels, and (3) women exposing themselves on the street. Not all of thes.e were completely stopped, but they got a sort of "knockout blow," after my protest.

On the other hand, I found the authorities quite immovable on the matter of putting some of the lanes "out of bounds." The G. O. C. Force in Egypt said that he could not do this without orders from the Commander in charge of the E. E. F., and apparently those orders were never issued. Brothels were not put "out of bounds" for soldiers except when some big row called attention to them as a public nuisance.

In July, 1918, I sent to the High Commissioner a detailed oomplaint concerning affairs in Alexandria which seemed to be almost worse than Cairo, and gave names and addresses of no less than 46 flats in the best business part of Alexandria which, being Officer's Brothels, were allowed by the authorities to advertise themselves as "Pensions" (Boarding Houses). In some cases they had been supplied by the municipality with "hotel registers" which, needless to say, never had any entries! An American lady, the wife of Dr. Chorlian, resident in the street, made a prolonged and spirited fight for her children's sake, but alas! up to the time of this writing nothing has been done.

1920J THE PURITY MOVEMENT IN CAIRO

In Oairo, some assistance has been given by increased police activity ahd much more by the issuE) of a proclamation prohibiting inducement to enter, obscene dancing, and the use of alcoholic liquors in licens.ed brothels. This has been a real help, and by prosecuting some of the worst of the women, and by turning out men collected for the purpose of witnessing the dance, a certain amount of wholesome respect (or fear) has been created, which enables one to enter any of the brothels. Also, increased powers were given to the civil police as the result of my agitation.

General Sir E. H. H. Allenby, the new Commissioner, has, in response to my letter, issued a fine appeal to all ranks, of which we quote one paragraph: "In these countries special temptations exist with regard to wine and women. Both must be resisted. Our relatives and friends are anxiously awaiting our return home, and they will expect to Dnd all those of us who have escaped wounds in action with our physical and our moral energies unimpaired. Treat all women with courtesy, but shun all undue intimacy. Remember that temptation, which when encountered is hard to resist, is often easy to avoid…. "

.Appeals to God. "Put not your trust in princes," said a wise man of old, "for there is no help in them." We have learned in this movement to depend upon' our Eternal God, the Rock of Ages. When we found out the strength of the opposition, there seemed but one way out-that is God. Accordingly, some ten monthly (or fortnightly) circulars were issued to missionary colleagues and others to beg them to pray this thing through, and such success as has been already obtained is in answer to their intercessions. More than three hundred Christian workers joined in fighting this thing upon their knees, while many others, unknown to me, have joined us in prayer. A hundred women in Michigan, others in the Blue Mountains of Australia, in the villages of England and among the lakes of New Zealand, have joined this prayer league. Some of the high authorities whom I have approached are Christian men, and have been impressed by my statement:;; that these three hundred men and women really mean business.

Let no one think that the end of the War solves our problem in Oairo. We still need strenuous prayer for the men of the large standing anny that is left here. Only when the majority of the soldiers have departed shall we realize how far immorality has spread among the native population, yea, even to the young men who attend Christian churches! Let no one shrug his shoulders and say "To your tents 0 Israel; Cairo ought to be burnt up;" but rather "To your knees, 0 Christians," for God has "much people in this city."

II1IIIIDWJJIIJIRUlmgmmmmDlIDlIHIDUmIUDmlBDlDmllllllllBDlmmIlDlIIIlRUIBI~lUWn.IDUIUIIIIIIIOIR11IUIIUIIll11111II1lBII11111lB111

I!= Principals 6f War Applied to Missions I~= Iii Dr. Sherwood Eddy calls attention to Marshall Foch's !ii I lectures on the "Principles of War," as offering a striking I I parallel to the underlying principles of modern missions and ~ i~ the spiritual warfare of the Kingdom of God. The lessons are ~ I obvious. I I. Three Factors 01 Success. I ~~ ;!!; I~ i~ 1. MORALE-corresponding-to the spiritual life In the Church. iiii! Intellectual and Spiritual fitness are necessary. ~ I 2. :!~;:eLdi~!:~i~~~I~~ivi~I~;n~~~d ~sb:~:::~,toa~!~;ne~ I situations. I iI 3. PHYSICAL FITNESS. Moral and physical exhaustion leads III! =I;= to failure.

I II. Three Conditions 01 Victory. ~ Ii !§! ~ i~ii! 1. ADEQUATE PREPARATIONS. Study and plans should II come before the battle. A leap into the unknown is dangerous. .1I 2. CONCENTRATION. Forces must work together and attack I i IiIii in unison at a given point. Strategy is the art of using time I I;~;; and space. I ii 3. FREEDOM OF ACTION. All troops should be engaged. iii Every individual must do his part. Idleness is disgraceful. ii;§ Guard against surprise. =iii III. Three Tactical Rules. I= ;;;;; ~ Ii II!IiIi 1. A CLEAR OBJECTIVE. A reason for every move. Decide, II then act.

I;;;;; 2. A STRONG OFFENSIVE. There is a spiritual superiority in I=i the attacker:over the defender. There is no victory without I ~ II battle. Do not flee, charge! Ii L 3. A DECISIVE BATTLE. Expect victory. Have faith in God, in your cause and in the outcome. The victory is yours when iIi! you com jnce your opponent that his cause is lost.

The great omissi.on i.n these principles is the recognition of God's I part in the Campaign. He does not work according to human strategy ~iii but in superhuman ways. When we have done our utmost, our depen- dence I.S s11'11 on H1' m. I!Iii!!

__ WIIIIUlllllllnIllDlIIDllwmlllmIIllIIMIIIDlIlJlllmIOlDllllUlllllml.11111111lumUllUmUUmIJnmlllJDlllllllllllllllmIDlIIWIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIJlilll.,.J

DRILLING IN IVORY AND MAKING MUKLUKS AT PORT CLARANCE

The Redemption of Alaska BY REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D. D., NEW YORK Author of "Adventures in Alaska," etc.

T o one who studies mission work in Alaska from detached accounts of travelers and missionaries-a sympathetic stud- ent, who sees all that there is of good in the natives and more-the work seems romantic and full of thrills, but to those of us who have labored long among the aborigines of the Northwest, the history of Christian progress has its discouraging phases as well as its triumphs.

The most valuable bit of advice I received when beginning my mission work in Alaska, more than 41 years ago, was from the chief factor of the Hudson Bay Co. located at Victoria, B. C. He was on the vessel when I made my first trip to Fort Wrangell, and I found him much interested in my mission. As we were nearing the wharf, upon which squatted a score of blanketed natives, most of them with faces blackened and tousled hair, he laid his hand upon my shoulder and said: "Let me give you a bit of advice. Don't become an Indian." I was nettled and I have no doubt my face flushed. Waving my hand towards the natives, I replied: 35

"Do you think I am in danger of becoming like those creat- ures ¥"

•• Now don't get mad!" he answered, "Let me tell yon some true stories."

Then he poured into my astonished ears a tale that seemed incredible about missionaries who had gone to different parts of British Columbia and Northern Canada, where they were cut off from association with white people, and who had gradually lost their pride in the cleanly and civjhzed habits of their kind, and had adopted the easy going, hand-to-mouth and often filthy habits of the natives. Later I grew to recognize this backward pulling influence as the most dangerous thing that meets the Alaskan missionary.

The Russian missionaries, who until very recent years had the most missions and the greatest number of followers of any Christian denomination at work in Alaska, yielded quickly and very fully to this downward influence of· the isolated life. The Russian priests were at first of pure blood, many of them from the aristocratic classes of Russia; and had Father Veniaminoff's devotion and zeal. But the isolated life and association only with natives proved too strong for them, and after forty years there were very few true Russians left among these priests. The great majority were of mixed blood and some of them grossly ignorant.

Most of them were hard drinkers. .

Of late years, in the great majority of these Russian Missions, about all that the Russian priests have done wa!? to visit the villages once or twice a year, baptizing the infants, consecrating the graves and collecting tithes, which the Eskimos and Aleuts regarded as the price of their soul's salvation. The natives in these places continued to live in the same filthy, squalid, unsanitary way, and in the old fashioned sod houses, under the shadow of the Russian Church; and believed in the same heathen superstitions as their forefathers, with absolutely no change in their way of living.

Such facts as these justify the statement that when our first missionaries reached Alaska there were 35,000 heathen natives in the Territory ",-.jth less than 200 white residents, and among them were practically no Christians.

There were four groups of these heathen natives in Alaska.

The first and most important were the natives of Japanese origin, found along the southeastern coast of Alaska-the Panhandle extending from Mount St. Elias to Dixon's Entrance. These na- tive~ spoke two languages, the Thlinget and the Hyda, the dia- lects of different tribes being quite diverse in each group. There were about 9,000 Thlingets, divided into thirteen or fourteen tribes, and about 1,000 Hydas. The Hydas occupied the southern part of Prince of Wales Island and the smaller islands of this south- 1920] THE REDEMPTION OF ALASKA 37 western shore. They were distinctly bC'tter formed, better looking and more advanced than the Thlingets.

All of these people lived in large community houses, built of split red cedar plank and gathered in villages. In front of the houses were tall totem poles. There were no roads in the whole archipelago, the villages all bordering on the sea and along the rivers, and the only conveyances being red or yellow cedar/" dugout" canoes.

YUKON INDIANS, RUBY. ALASKA They worshiped the spirits of the glaciers, mountains and sea, and more especially the spirits of their dead ancestors and medicine men. These medicine men were the law givers and virtual lords of the country, even the chiefs holding them in reverence. They practiced sorcery and the foundation of their system was the fatal belief in witchcraft. They tortured the witches and sometimes even burned them to death.

They learned from the United States soldiers, and from the Russians, to make rum out of black molasses, and were universally drunk and dissolute. They had many slaves, most of whom they had captured in raids down the Coast, as far as Puget Sound.

Of morals they had none, as we count morality. Marriage was a matter of barter. Intertribal wars were very frequent, and fear was upon the land. There was no organized gov,ernment, no courts, no civil officers, no protection of life or property, no means of punishing crime in all Alaska. Our first Protestant mis- sionaries had been there seven years before there 'was- a vestige of civil government in the Territory.

Owing to the fact that the Presbyterians were the first to enter the Territory and were almost the only Christian workers in Southeastern Alaska for many years, the Thlingets and Hydas are nearly all Presbyterian Christians. The Episcopalians have ,two small missions in Southeastern Alaska among the natives, while the Presbyterians have eleven large missions and as many branch missions in the Alexandrian Archipelago. Father Duncan's famous independent mission at Metlakahtla has become disor- ganized since his death, but the Presbyterian native missionary, Edward Marsden, is in charge of the religious work there. The Sheldon Jackson Institute at Sitka has been gathering the brightest youths from all the tribes, training the young men in useful trades and the young women in domestic science, nursing and school teaching.

There is a Government school in every tribe and village, entirely manned by Christian teachers, white or native. Few of the natives live now in community houses, but have built neat cottages where each family may live alone. They use the white man's furniture, implements, dress and food, and speak his language. Some of the native towns have cooperative stores, saw mills and salmon canneries. Their tribal customs and superstitions have almost faded away. Witchcraft and the medicine man are things of the past. They are Christians-civilized Christians. But much work remains to be done. It is impossible to change a dirty, ignorant savage in a few months or years into a cultivated Christian gentleman, but progress is being made. Of course, demoralizing influences are present. Evil whites have hindered the work as much as the ages of superstition and ignorance. But the United States will yet be' proud of her native Alaska citizens. The Church rejoices in their wonderful progress from the carnal to the spiritual.

Among the second group of Alaskan natives, the Tuksuk Indians who inhabit the whole Yukon Valley with its large tributaries, Christian work has been more difficult and the results less encouraging. These tribes are the only true Indians in Alaska. They are akin to the Crees, Sacs and Foxes of Interior British North America, and to the Apaches of Arizona. The Tuksuks are thinly scattered over their vast territory, and live in small villages of log huts, placed on the banks of streams up which the salmon come.

THE REDEMPTION OF ALASKA

The Church of England, which had missionaries at work among the natives of this Athabascan stock in Canada, had somewhat explored this Yukon country as far as Fort Yukon before Alaska was purchased by the United States, but they had not estab- lished any permanent missions on Russian soil. Abont 1880 the Roman Catholics sent Arch- bishop Seghers into· Alaska, who descended the Yukon and estab- lished missions at Nulato and Holy Cross. The Holy Cross Roman Catholic Mission has done very good work, and pre- sents a fine appearance to travel- ers descending the river on steamboats. There are large boarding schools for both boys and girls and an attractive farm where they can contribute to their support. The Episcopal Church also sent missionaries down the Yukon in the early eighties and missions have been AN ALASKIAN INDIAN BABY established at Eagle, Fort Yu- kon, Tanana, Nenana, Chena, Salcha, Anvik, St. John-in-the-Wilder- ness and qther points. Bishop Rowe and Archdeacon Stuck have been untiring in their efforts .to evangelize these Indians.

The third and, from an anthropological viewpoint, the most important of the Alaskan groups of natives, is the Eskimo. This strong maritime people inhabit the shores of Bering Sea and of the Arctic Ocean, and are found two hundred miles up the Colville, NQatak, Kobuk, Yukon, Kuskoquim and Nushagak Rivers. The Aleuts of the Aleutian Islands and the Alaska Peninsula are so closely akin to them that Stefanssen classes the two groups as one. These people are also found on the eastern shore of the Alaska Peninsula, on the Shumagin and Kadiak groups of islands, and a people at least closely akin to them are found on Cook's Inlet, Prince Williams' Sound and the Susitna and Copper River Valleys. All of these many tribes speak dialects of the same lan- guage.

The race is hardy, good natured, brave and naturally intelli- gent. The brave fight, which they are compelled constantly to

make against hard circumstances, has stiffened their moral as well as their physical fiber. They are eager to learn and by nature intensely religious. I have not heard of a case when the Eskimo turned away with distrust from C h r i s t ian missionaries when they first came among them.

Of the Protestant denomina- tions, the earnest and self-sacri- ficing Moravians were the first to heed the Macedonian call of the Eskimo. As early as 1789 their missionaries began to go on A CHRISTIAN INDIAN GIRL OF ALASKA revenue cutters or whaling boats to the region of Bristol Bay and Kuskoquim Bay. They established missions on the Kusko- quim River and near its mouth that have been carried on ·with. increasing power and influence ever since. One founded by them at Nushagak, on Bristol Bay, was given up on account of lack of funds and the opposition of the Russian Church.

There are no more devout and spiritually minded people any where in all that Northwest than the Moravians at Bethel, Qui.nhagak and other missions along .the lower Kuskoquim. Th(~ government teachers bear testimony to their high character and to the great progress they have made.

About 1890 the Congregationalists founded a mission at the large Eskimo village at the Point of Cape Prince of Wales on Bering Strait. This mission continues and, with its large herds of reindeer to provide a comfortable living for the people, its government schools to instruct them, and especially the religious teaching of faithful missionaries, has transformed this wind swept, bleak village into a model Christian community. During a trip to the Eskimo villages on opposite sides of Bering Strait I could not but contrast the filthy, degraded, lost, hopeless and dying Eskimo of East Cape, in Siberia (for whom no Christian work has ever been done) with the well kept houses, bright faces and cleanly Christian deportment of their brothers and sisters only forty miles distant at Cape Prince of Wales.

Preceding the Congregationalists, as early as 1887, the Swed- ish Evangelical Church and the Norwegian Lutherans established missions among the Eskimo of Unalaklik and Golofnin on Norton Bay, and Teller on Port Clarence. The Swedish Evangelicals also founded a mission among the Thlingets at Yakutat, at the base of Mt. St. Elias on the southeastern coast. Reindeer herds and

government schools have helped the faithful workers at these stations and, although the epidemic of measles in 1900-01 and of influenza last year have wrought terrible havoc, they' are making fine progress, often showing °a piety and comprehension of spiritual things that is astonishing to the visitor. The Congregationalists at Nome, and later the Methodists who succeeded to their work, have missions at Nome and Sinuk. The Presbyterians did work for a few years among these people at Teller and Council. 0 PAGAN CEREMONIES OF THE ALASKAN INDIANS On the Arctic shore the ]~riends have a prosperous mission at Cape Blossom on Kotzebue Sound, the Episcopalians at Point Hope and the Presbyterians at the extreme northwest point of the Continent, Point Barrow.

The latter mission is much the larger of the three. The settlement is pronounced by Stefanssen to have the largest number of Eskimos in it of any Arctic community anywhere. These three missions were all established in 1890 at the instance of Dr. Sheldon Jackson, then U. S. Superintendent of Education for Alaska.

In spite of the hard conditions of life and the very great difficulties of reaching these points with necessary supplies, building material and food, the spiritual work has advanced to a remarkable degree. The Presbyterian missionary at Point Barrow is a physican as well as a minister, and there is soon to be established at that point a large hospital to combat the dreadful disease of tuberculosis. At all these points in the Arctic the missionaries have taken such care of their natives that the epidemic of in-

fluenza which was so fatal in the Nome region and along the southern shore of Seward Peninsula passed by the Eskimo of the Arctic Alaska shore. An instance of vital Christianity is given by the Friend's missionary at Cape Blossom. The Eskimo in the vicinity of their mission, at the mouth of the KobUk and Noatak Rivers, are said to have adopted 250 orphans left desolate on the southern shore of Seward Peninsula by the deaths of their parents from influenza during the past year. These are but a few of the fruits of Christian teaching out of many like instances that might be given. "

At Unalaska, on one of the Aleutian Islands, is a large and successful mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church, where the native children are gathered into the Jessie Lee Home and trained in useful arts, as well as in the English language and vital Chris- tianity. The same kind of work is done by the Baptists on Wood Island, adjacent to" Kadiak, and this denomi.nation expects soon to enlarge its work among the natives north of that point.

Although the majority of the natives of Alaska have thus been reached by earnest Christian workers, whom they have al- ways welcomed and followed, yet there is still a considerable native population by whom the Gospel message has never been heard.

Dr. Claxton, Commissioner of Education at Washington, reported three years ago that there were at least 8,000 Eskimos in south- western Alaska, among whom there were no Christian missionaries or teachers. It is likely that this number of "heathen natives is diminished by about one half on account of the epidemic of in- fluenza. It is also probable that this loss of life could have been averted had the churches done their duty in the past by estab- lishing missions among these people.

Alaska is yet in its infancy. The diseases that too often accompany the advent of white men, such as tuberculosis, venereal diseases, measles and smallpox have made sad inroads upon the natives. The first census taken in 1880 reported 35,000 natives in the Territory; the' last census, that of 1910, reported but 25,000.

Among many of the Christianized tribes the pendulum is now swinging the other way and the population is increasing. The intelligence, prosperity, general civilization and Christianity of these natives among whom" the missionaries have been working have assuredly increased to a wonderful degree. Let the churches unite at once in an effort to carry the Gospel to the neglected places of Alaska by strengthening the missions already begun, and to work and pray so that these interesting peoples, so susceptible to Christian influence and so eager for the Gospel, may be helped up to the full stature of men and women in Christ Jesus.

ELIZABETH OF BELGIUM AND MRS. RALPH

The Belgian Gospel Mission*- A Result of Christian Work for Belgian Soldiers BY MRS. RALPH C. NORTON, BRUSSELS, BELGIUM O NE dark day in December, 1918, a Belgian military auto- mobile brought us to the threshold of the Hotel Astoria in Brussels. As we traversed the streets of the city, they seemed scarcely less sad than the desolate region of war wreck which we had left behind us in the country. Why did we come to this stricken land at the earliest possible moment, when only a military pass could gain us entrance ~ We had come at the • In a meeting of our Committee in America, called in Philadelphia a few days after the signing-of the armistice, we made a declaration of our intention to come to Belgium to continue there the work begun under God amongst the soldiers, and in counsel and prayer together the name, the BelQian Gospel Mi.ss1on was chosen to succeed the title of our earlier war work, tbe British and Allied Soldiers' Evan- J F. N. gelistic Campaign.-E.

43

bidding of the One who sent us out on London streets on a search for the soul of the Belgian soldier.

Today we look back with deep thankfulness to that which God has wrought. The work inaugurated in the Hotel Astoria has overflowed from the two small rooms until now we find ourselves in a large pleasant building in the heart of the city at 17 Rue du Gouvernement Provisoire.

We came to Brussels unknown, with no credentials but those supplied by the returning soldiers scattering to their homes throughout Belgium. A wonderful opportunity for service opened up at once. The Belgian Government, always kindly inclined toward us, permitted us to buy from their stores in Antwerp supplies of Quaker Oats, chocolate and condensed milk, and put at our disposal motor trucks for the distribution of these provisions" Thus we had the great privilege of giving to many little whitefaced children in the industrial regions of Belgium, when need was sharpest, their first taste of chocolate and milk after four long years of near starvation. On the Grande Place at Mons, ragged scarecrows of men and women fairly mobbed us in January, crying for monlels of chocolate for 'mes petits enfants.' Some of these experiences left ineffaceable scars upon our hearts.

In the late winter months supplies of clothing began to come from America, sent by our Amprican Committee of ladies. Now, at our own big house, we have a little cobbled court-yard, a roomy stone garage and stable, in one part of 'which our skilful concierge has constructed shelf after shelf to hold the Gospels and Testaments, Bibles and tracts which form our chief ,stock in trade; and in the other large room which was formerly used for the garage we keep our stores of food and clothing. We have sent many boxes to Protestant pastors for distribution among their people, but we follow usually the plan of having people come to us certain days to receive gifts of clothing.

What sort of folk are these who so gladly receive gifts from our hand ~ Madame Pierard is the, mother of seven, and only recently widowed. Her husband was a Christian worker with a mighty faith in God. He was killed through the explosion of a hand grenade which he had picked u~. We have given her shoes and underclothing for all her little family and when she comes to get these gifts there comes with her an old half-blind evangelist who carries the parcels home for her. He has been a cobbler in his time and though now nearly blind he repairs her children's shoes and walks two hours across the country to preach for the little flock that the going of her husband has left without a paEltor.

We have a staff of six workers, and others will be joining the Mission as soon as demobilization is completed-soldiers like Peter Van Koeckhoven, who will begin as colporteurs. One of the first

THE BELGIAN GOSPEL MISSION

IN FRONT OF T H E BEI,GrAN GOSP EL MISSI ON, BRUSSELS things we purpose is the bring'ing together of the members of the Ligue des Saintes Ecritures (Scripture League), of whom there are over fifteen thousand in the Belgian al'my at different centers in Belgium, for reunions, Bible study and prayer. Mr. Barnhouse has started a Bible Correspondence Course for these soldiers and many men are already enrolled.

A Bible Class for women meets in our building, and numbers about forty-five in attendance. When I suggested to these women a holiday in summer they.begged me not to discontinue the class' if it were not too much of a strain for me.

Perhaps our keenest interest centers in our Gospel meetings which take place each Sunday on the ground floor of our house, where we have seating space for over a hundred. Fortunately all our party are musical, and we have purchased an organ. ·Will not American friends pray that to these people-many of them unsaved-the Gospel may he brought with power and blessing, and that they may he led to cry out "What must I do to be saved 1" It is for that that we have come to Belgium, and we rejoice in many who .have already found Him in our private min-

istry; but we are looking for a real outpouring of the Holy Ghost upon these people and we pray that it may come soon. .

Weare working independently of other agencies in Belgium, but in entire accord with all those who believe in the atonement of Ohrist and in the authenticity of His Word. Never a day passes without visits from pastors and evangelists. Many come desiring to be employed by us and some who come do not return when they find how sharply defined is our evangelical position; but those who are standing for the whole truth, are rallying to us with gratitude and hearts of praise. Wle are constantly supplying these Belgian evangelists with Gospels and tracts for free distribution from our own large stores. We hope and pray that the glad light of the Gospel may be brought to thousands of homes in Belgium where as yet Ohrist is not known as Saviour and Lord.

BELGIUM BEFORE AND AFTER THE WAR.

When the waT broke out industry and commerce were flourishing in Belgium; trade in iron, steel, coal, flax and other products was extensive and profitable. Everywhere signs of prosperity and activity could be seen, but below the surface there were evidences of discontent, restlessness and irritation. There was a strained and distrustful relationship towards one another in all classes of society; class distinctions were sharply defined and unlovingly expressed; social, clerical and political affairs were hotly discussed in parliament and in the press. The Roman Catholic party had reached the zenith of its power and its influence, laws were made to favor that Church, while reform movements without her approval met with no success. The masses of the people were ignorant of Christian truths as taught in the Bible. Spiritual life was dormant or dead; religious wo'rk was artificial and party-spirited; education was superficial and sectarian; morality was at a low ebb. The country was nominally Roman Catholic but the majority of the people never availed themselves of her services. Many thousands were free thinkers o'r infidels. Such was the situation before the war.

What Belgium needs today is a new Reformation, a true revival of spiritual religion. The Church of Christ must declare in clear, unmistakable terms the doctrine of justification by faith; in the atoning work of Christ; the private study of the Bible as the inspired Word of God. The Christian Church, through humiliation and prayer the witness of earnest Christian living, may, in the mercy and grace of God, bring a revival of religion that would bring new life to the Belgian people.

There are already signs of improvement in the minds of the people as the direct consequence of the war. The priest has lost very much of his power over the people,while contact with the Protestants has enlarged the minds and changed the views of many Belgian refugees with regard to the Protestant religion. The people have .become much more serious minded and Bible colporteurs declare that they have never distributed so many Bibles .and religious tracts as at the present time. Many evangelical churches and chapels, which have been destroyed or damaged by the war, should be rebuilt as centers of evangelical influence.

A. WItLLESLlty FRATItR, M. A., Pastor of the Protestant Church at Courtrai.

A STREET SCENE IN GUAYAQUIL

The Garden Republic of South America A Picture of Ecuador and its Needs BY REV. W. H. RAINEY. CARACAS. VENEZUELA T HE traveller, weary of the parched, sandy, coast line of northern Chile and Peru, is charmed at the sight of the shores of Ecuador, covered with an exuberance of tropical vegetation. At the estuary of the river Guayas, the pilot is taken on board. As the ship ascends the stream, dense forests are observed on either hand; a little later on, some tracts of cleared land are passed, dedicated to the cultivation of the cocoa bean, one of the principal prod. ucts of Ecuador. On the left we pass the forest-clad island of Pumi, famous in pre-hispanic times as the abode of a proud and vicious king named Tumballa, who, in the words of the historian, "possessed many women and children, and offered blood and human hearts to his gods."

Two hours later pur vessel let fall her anchors in front of the port of Guayaquil. The first view of the city is picturesque, with clusters of houses along the front, backed by verdure-clad hills and the broad surface of the river beneath. The long series of white buildings, with curtained balconies, looking upon the water, give what may be described as a Venice-like aspect to the port. The town stretches for about two miles along the low banks; and the harbor, two and a half miles in length, exhibits considerable com- 47

mercial activity. Quaint looking narrow canoes and broad rafts bring down produce from the rivers, and mix among the steam- launches and sea-going steamers. From Guayaquil steam-boat connection is regularly maintained with the rich, agricultural dis- tricts of the Guayas fluvial system, the boats running up as far as Bodegas, eighty miles up the river of the same name. For smaller boats the aggregate length of navigation is about two hundred miles.

The population of Guayaquil is about 60,000, of which about 5,000 are foreigners. The principal articles of export are cocoa or chocolate beans, followed by rubber, coffee, tobacco, and "Panama" hats. The principal streets are broad and handsome thoroughfares, lined with brick buildings of three and four stories in height. However, outside of this small area the state of the city is lamentable; the buildings are flimsy structures of bamboo, often the canes are not placed closely together giving the place the appearance of a birdcage rather than a human habitation. In the houses of the poorer people there is usuall:; but one room, the' family sleeping on the floor or in hammocks' slung from the roofs. In the wet season, and here it rains torrentially, the streets are converted into rivers, and in some districts the water covers the lower floor of the houses. It is these unsanitary conditions that have given Guayaquil a world-wide reputation as a yellow-fever center and as a death-trap to Europeans.

TWo missionary societies are working in Guayaquil-the Ecuador Coast Mission. represented by the Rev. W. Reed: and the Kansas Gospel Union, under the charge of the Rev. W. Woodward. Unfortunately both these missions are poorly equipped, and have their halls in suburbs remote from the center of the city. Thus they have been able to reach but a small part of the population.

Guayaquil is also the center of the Ecuador work of the British & Foreign Bible Society. From here, the colporteur, Senor Zoilo Irigoyen, reaches the towns on the Guayas river system, and on the Guayaquil-Quito Railway. For many years he has done faithful service and has circulated a good number of Scriptures in spite of the pestilent climate and the illiteracy of the people. His special field is the "malecon," or system of docks along the river front. Here he bQards daily the steamers that leave for the interior, visiting the numberless villages along the banks of the rivers which flow into the estuary of the Guayas. Moreover, beside the regular traffic of the steamers, there is a large floating population on the river, living in canoes and on rafts, many coming from the far interior for trading purposes. Some of these primitive craft return, bearing a copy of the Word of God to give light in deepest darkness to some .houses in the crocodile and fever-haunted marshes of central Ecuador.

ICt CUAM stLLER IN

49

During my stay in Ecuador Mr. Reed and myself accompanied Sr. Irigoyen on a journey up the river Guayas as far as Bodegas. On another occasion I accompanied Mr. Reed to Duran, where the workshops of the. Guayaquil-Quito R. R. are situated. After a preliminary open-air service, we adjourned to a little hall, which the workmen had rented and fitted-up at their own expense, and preached the Gospel to some seventy persons. Quietly and reverently they listened to the Good News, and we felt that here were those who fulfilled the condition of the fourth Beatitude.

It was now my desire to make the journey across the Andes to Quito, the capital, but I found it no easy matter to leave Guayaquil. Yellow-fever was rife in the town, while bubonic plague had broken out in the interior and the people were panic-stricken, and it was not easy to get the sanitary pass without which travel was impossible. However, a few days later, all difficulties overcome, I found myself sitting in a carriage of the Quito train. I was now on historic ground, full of jnterest to the student of missions, following in the footsteps of David Thomson, Luke Matthews, and other heroic pioneers.

On leaving Guayaquil the train follows the windings of the river, on the banks of which crocodiles may sometimes be seen basking in the sun; then it turns north and traverses a dense tropical forest where the humming of myriads of insects E/-mounts almost to a roar, and brilliantly colored butterflies and birds are seen fluttering from palm to palm. Then the train begins to ascend and by mid-day we arrive at Huigra, 4,000 feet above sealevel, and therefore above the yellow-fever zone. The progre~s is now continually upward, through ever changing belts of vegetation. By 6 :30 the convoy pulls up at Riobamba, (9,020 feet), where we spend the night. Riobamba is a dreary little town of about 12,000 inhabitants, surrounded by barren grey hills, and presents no animation except on a Sunday when thousands of gaily dressed Indians flock in from the surrounding country to sell the products of their farms. Missionary work is represented here by two lady workers of the Kansas Gospel Union, who frequently take their stand in the market-place and sell copies of the Scriptures. Frequently they are insulted; several times they have been stoned; but they persist in their endeavor to make Christ known. At night I addressed a small gathering at their house, and, as I left the meeting, one of the great volcanoes which surround the to·wn, Tunguralma, by name, suddenly became active. All through the night at frequent intervals, the volcano thundered, and next morning the sky was darkened and ashes began to fall over an area of nearly one hundred miles.

The following morning we were astir early. for the train left at day-break. From Riobamba right to Quito, a distance of

THE GARDEN REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AMERICA

180 miles, there is no mission work at all, the population being entirely dependent on the visits of peripatetic Bible-sellers, who are to them true messengers of the Word of God. At 11 0 'clock the train draws up at Latacunga, where we alight and lunch under the shadow of giant Cotopaxi. Evidences of volcanic activity are everywhere visible; even the houses are made of pumice stone, which gives the town a sad grey appearance. In pre-historic times Latacunga was a great city and possessed a celebrated temple to Suq, as well as a royal palace. It is said to be near here that the Indians hid the remainder of the gold which had been gathered to complete the ransom of Atahualpa, when the news arrived of the tragic death of this unhappy monarch. In recent times many expeditions have set out in search of this hidden treasure but have in every case returned quite unsuccessful.

By 3 0 'clock we were in sight of Quito-Quito the Beautifulas it is called by its inhabitants. One who has seen other cities can hardly call Quito "beautiful," although it contains buildings worthy of any modern city. It is illuminated with electric light and has a good service of street cars. The capital of Ecuador has been called the city of "seventy churches and one bath," but although sanitary conditions have been improved during the last few years they are still far from ideal. Quito is situated at an altitude of 9,500 feet, and the climate is "perpetual spring," yet the death-rate reaches 36 per thousand. In the evening the temperature is rather low than high, and overcoats, or "ponchos" are extensively worn, the former being a sign of socia] distinction.

Quito is full of churches. Some of them have beautifully carved facades, and are filled with gold and silver ornaments. The most beautiful is that of the Jesuits, which is also notable as containing the tomb of General Flores, "the Father of his Country," as the Eucador,eans love to call hjm.

The Christian and Missionary Alliance of New York has a work in Quito in charge of -the Rev. Charles Polk. On Sunday night I addressed this congregation, together with that of the Seventh Day Adventists, who combined for the occasion. The congregation, although not large, was very representative of the different grades of society, varying from the newspaper editor, to the little ragged Indian child. For in Quito "all sorts and conditions of men" may be seen, from the gentleman in frock coat and silk hat, to the stolid Quichua in his multi-colored "poncho," and the almost naked Indian from the hot forest region of Archedona. It is in its people that the chief interest of Quito consists, rather than in its buildings, or geographical situation.

During my stay in Quito I visited all the principal booksellers to ascertain if they had the Bible on sale. At last I found a shop that had on its shelves one copy of the Scio version in

Spanish and Latin, price 58 sucres, nearly $30 gold, and two copies of the New Testament in Greek and Spanish, for which they asked $2.50 each, and I have no fear of falling into error when I say that in all Quito, a town of 80,000 inhabitants, there were on sale only these three copies of the Word of God, apart from the stock of our Bibles in the hands of the evangelical missionaries. If it were not,for the Bible Societies, the Bible would be even less known today in South America than it was in Europe in prereformation times.

The total number of foreign missionaries working in Ecuador is stated by the Panama Congress statistics to be twelve, with an additional force of seven native workers; but evidently the missionary force in the country has been sadly depleted since the figurto were collected, for the. total force of Christian workers is today very much less than the figures given. However, presuming them to be correct, how insufficient is a staff of nineteen workers among a scattered population of one and one-half millions, not including the numerous forest tribes of Indians inhabiting the vast territory to the east of the Andes.

During my twelve years' missionary service in Latin America, I have obtained at least some first-hand knowledge of conditions in all the South American republics-except Paraguay, and of all these varied lands, Ecuador apw'als to me as the most needy, the most difficult in which to work all'! vp~ not the least open to the Gospel message. The Constitu… gWll'H n!peS religious liberty, the power of the Roman Catholic Cnurch is curtailed, and, on the Coast, a fine liberal spirit prevails. The "sierra, ". with Quito the capital, is still under the shadow of a corrupt and mediaeval form of Catholicism, but even here there are signs of progress, and at least the intellectual classes are willing to listen.

Quito badly needs at least two married Protestant missionaries, and a primary school. Native pastors should be placed at Latacunga alid Ambato, towns of from 10,000 to 15,000 inhabitants on the Guayaquil-Quito Railway, and supervised from the Capital. Guayaquil also needs two missionary families and a school. Many river-side towns and villages, could easily be worked from here. Then Cuenca, the intellectual center of the country, with a university and a population of 30,000, should be occupied by at least one foreign missionary with special gifts for work among the cultured classes.

"The harvest truly is plenteous but the laborers are few." "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth laborers into his harvest." Thes:e words seems to me to apply with special force to a country such as Ecuador; open to the Church of Christ, yet neglected and unoccupied.

A Non-Denominational Community

Amherst Community Church, College Hall, Snyder, New York This church was started four years ago. The Pastor and Director is the Rev. R. Carl Stoll. There are about 1,200 in the community, and the Church, started with a memberslrip of 100, has now 300 members. There is only one other church (a Lutheran) in the community. The membership of the Amherst Church includes Methodists, Baptists, Congregationalists, Presbyterians and fourteen other denominations. The basis of fellowship is not a creed but a covenant, which reads as follows: "Thankful for God's abundant goodness and for His great gift of salvation through Jesus Christ our Lord, we covenant and agree together to seek to know and to do His 'Vill, and to promote, as far as we can, the interests of Christ's Kingdom.

"Accepting the Bible as our supreme standard of faith and duty, the Holy Spirit as our Guide and Comforter, and heartily believing in the province of private judgment in the interpretation of the Scriptures, we covenant together to recognize as Christians and worthy of our fellowship all who devoutly love the Lord Jesus Christ and accept His standard of teaching and conduct as set forth in the New Testament.

"Realizing that the success of the Church depends upon the con- secration of its individual membership, we covenant together to attend the services of the church, to contribute according to our means for its support, to labor together to maintain its peace and harmony and, as far as possible, in every way to promote its temporal and spiritual welfare."

The mode of baptism (sprinkling, pouring or immer- sion) is It'ft to the choice of each candidate. The Lord's Suppt'r is open to all who have a desire to follow Christ.

The church services include a morning preaching ser- vice, a church school and an eVEning service of r,;ong and social fellowship for young people. This latter service begins with religious music and ends with popular songs.

The annual budget was la~t year about $7,000. The salaried workers include: the pafitor-director and the office secretary who is also gymnasium director.

Gifts for benevolencE'S are appropriated to any object in which the people take an intt'rest. The aim of the ·"church·-is to givf' a::: much for othf'Yr,; m~ is spent on the community work.

The Church server,; as a commullity center to furnish wholesome recreation for the people, and about 90% of the community are touched III this way.

53

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS AT LANCASTER

A WORLD MISSIONARY

AND HOW WE DID IT Time: Three days (Nov. 6, 7 and A representative of the National 8.) Y. W. C. A. Commission, who re- cently toured the Orient in the inter- Place: Lancaster, Penna. ests of women and children, was also Selling: Y. M. C. A. Building. in attendance and imparted valuable Participants: Representatives fro m information in this line. every Evangelical Church in the City. Organization: Chairman. Secretary. Exhibits were open and free to the One key-woman appointed for each de- public during the day until eightnomination. Key-woman Committees; as thirty, at which time the Auditorium large as they saw fit. program of lectures, pageants, lan- tern slides and missionary hymn Working Funds: None. singing was presented. Object: Missionary education, (not entertainment) . Some of the distinctive features were as follows: Exhibits: An exhibit represented a mission field or nation; and was assigned Tea served by a native mother and to the respective denomination who had child in the China exhibit. attained considerable success therein. Japanese national airs and songs by a Curios: Solicited through the medium native, in Japan exhibit. of local papers and personal visits.. A unique collection. (Not one item of the Serving of native breakfast dish in entire fifteen hundred and ",ighty-six ex- Africa exhibit. hibits or curios was secured outside of Lancaster County.) Real Japanese rice served with chop- sticks in Japan exhibit. Free Literature: Supplied by the various denominational boards and generously Camouflage prescriptions distributed in distributed. medical mission room.

Expenses: Paid from free-will offer- Zenana scene at f.requent intervals in ings made at the evening Auditorium the India exhibit. events. Striking posters, presenting concrete This entire affair was planned and mission facts and information were everyexecuted within the brief pe~iod of three week s. I twas t he speC.lalm'ls- whe-e in evidence. sionary feature of the Religious edu- Through the medium of impersonations, ..:ation Committee program for 1919 short talks, dialogues and demonstrations and 1920 of the local Y. W. C. A. the many and great needs of mission Nine rooms and one large hall, work in all fields was most strikingly po'- trayed, and the visitor in going the also the Auditorium were utilized rounds was edified with a constant suc- cession of features and facts as they for the exhibits and programs. The passed from one exhibit to another.

exhibits occupying the rooms repre- In the medical exhibit room one of our fi ld C.h'ma, townswomen told the story of leprosy in sente d the of 11ow.mg s: such a compelling manner that a small e bowl placed on a table contained at the Africa, India, North American In- end of the third day enough money to dian, Mexico, South America, the SUPPO"t one leper for a whole year. The entire scene was truly cosmopoli- Moslem World, Japan and Medical Missions. tan. for despite the fact that various countries had their respective locations Five adults and five child·ren, re- in the building, a Mexican beggar was seen at times rubbing elbows with Chinese turned missionaries on furlough from maidens, in their bright-hued coats, while Persia, India, Japan and China were >l. shy Moslem woman conversed with a dark-~kinned native of India and a in constant attendance at their re- ~pectt. ve .. . . roJapanese lady was paying her respecti iln- In-dian squaw, exhIbIts, lectuTlng, expla1l1mg, instructing and demonstrahng.

S~ "'-.._.__ _

The exhibit was developed for the field for the year, e. g., China, Lat.in community, and was strictly inter- America, Negro Africa; or, on one denominational. That it accom- topic, e. g., Islam, Hinduism, Indus- plished its object seems evident from trialism, the Conservation of Human a remark made by a local divine, who Life (Medical Missions).

stated as he left the building, "that Operation. The full schedule runs enough mission facts, conditions and for eight months-usually from Oc- needs had been presented to him tober 1st to June 1st. On the first during his brief visit to supply him Sunday the pulpit deals with the with data for six months of sermon- year's theme in popular introductory izing." fashion. At the close of the year of Missions have had a new interpre- study an appropriate pageant of two tation to this community and we or more days' duration is presented.

hope that many other communities Preliminaries. To save space, we will try to use the same medium. will here deal only with one depart- MRS. C. N. McHoSE, ment concerned, that is, the Sunday- Chairman. school. The various parts of the program are placed in the hands of MISSIONARY EDUCATION AND THE a competent director, or a committee LOCAL PARISH on Religious Education. Some John Clark Archer months in advance of the inaugura- Department of Missions, Yale tion of the program a bulletin should University be issued to the teachers and officers: (a) Setting forth the plan in gen- Missionary education, from the lo- eral for the year.

cal point of view, should include the (b) Suggesting preparatory read- whole parish. A program of studies ing.

and methods should not be of so ( c) Indicating methods of class rigid a character as to deprive local work and ways of coordinating regu- users of their own initiative or pre- lar Bible lesson materials with ma- vent the full use of home resources. terials of missionary education.

One of the chief merits of any pro- The preliminarv. reading is mainly gram must be its adaptability to local from books in the small reference situations. library from which most of the in- In the plan suggested here the structional matter will be drawn.

initial point of view is the whole lo- Bulletins which are· the backbone cal parish. This plan calls for an of the program are issued monthly.

inventory of resources and then seeks The first is ready to pres.ent and from outside sources whatever is discuss at a preliminary teachers available to supply its needs. meeting, or when the plan is actually The following plan has been car- launched. These monthly bulletins ried out under various conditions in cover all the lessons used by the the past five years, and is now in va'rious classes from the Tunior De- operation in a New Haven parish. partment up, and furnish 'illustrative Scope. The whole parish is in- missionary materials for use in the cluded with particular attention to regular Bible lesson. The bulletin young peoples' organiz.ations, the references are graded according to mid-week meeting of the church and the needs of the departments and with special emphasis on the Sunday- are of consecutive cha'racter, as far school. Place is left for the co-oper- as possible. While the missionary ation of the missionary societies and materials used in one lesson do not for the formation of mission study bulk large, the cumulative effect is classes. very marked. The whole school is Study Themes. The best results being directed in several months'

come from a concentration on one study of one theme.

BEST METHODS

An extract from a department bul- dertaking. It is not narrow and dogmatic, but an experience and exletin for one week looks about as hib!tion of the widest sympathy. Its mam purpose, however, is to win the follows: world to Christ.

(Dept.) (Year) (Class) (No.) (Date) (Lesson Title) (Suggestion of point in lesson at which to introduce missionary ma- SUGGESTIONS FOR GROUP OR- GANIZA'I'ION terials.) (An actual paragraph of material, The Group Plan of the New Era Movement of the Presbyterian Church or references to paragraphs, pages or offers such great possibilities for every church that the REVIEW has chapters in books or magazines avail- asked Dr. Barclay Atchison to pass i~ on to thousands of other congregaable to the teacher. These refer- tIons.

ences beaT in mind the grade of the 1?here are two views of a congre- gatIOn. Some pastors rega'rd their pupils, or depend on the teachers for chuTch membership as their field of labor. The New Era organization proper adaptation.) within the church should transform the membership from a drain upon (Reference to general or special t?e pastor's ~nergy to an organiza- tion. led by hIm, capable of ca:-rying expressional activity.) Chnst's Message to every individual within the parish. hach teacher is given references There are at least two great reafor a month or they might be sup- sons for organization within the parish. In the face of the great plied the whole year's at once. world crisis of today, in the face of the challenge before us, the Church The monthly meeting of officers and needs all of its resou:-ces. The dif- fe~ence between a reeling, emotionteachers furnishes opportunity to dis- dnver; m.ob and an efficient army is cuss problems and methods and to orgamzatlOn.

improve the program. The second reason for organization is the need of the church members Such a plan leaves room-indeed theJ?selves for an outlet or oppor- tumty to express their -religious lives. provides a real background-for We cannot grow spiritually any more than we can physically without exerbrief missionary addresses, special cising our faculties.

programs, and intensive courses of As to the methods of organization, only a word can be said. study for stated periods, etc. It is plia~le enough for any circumstances, and serves to coordinate the varied methods and materials which rightly fall within the year's effort.

At the very beginning there is need of a survey of the local field, of taking stock of available re- sources. The coming year's Bible lessons are scanned and brought be- fore each teacher as a unit. A small reference library is acquired. The teachers do some preliminary reading and familiarize themselves with the method of handling materials. All ~he time, outside resources are used, such as occasional speakers, mission- I. We approach a church through the ary fiction and missionary pamphlets, regular channels. The program is programs and pictorial illustrations. ~rst prepared by the presbyterY.in Aims. Its general scope, then remodeled 1. Instruction. An adequate knowl- . and adapted by .the presbyterial edge of the field. committee, and, in this final form 2. Expression. To support mis- brought by the pastor before the session for consideration.

sions by various ways, includ- We recommend that the session call ing lifeseTvice. the trustees and deacons into a Systematic missionary education is council and if thought beafdovriesabtlhe~ that the matter be laid a very attractive and profitable un- whole congregation.

II. After this careful consideration by 5. Twenty copies of "Day by Day" dis- officers and congregation, the first tributed and Fa11l11y Altars estab- step'is the appointment of a com- lished. mittee of seven. This is a func- tional committee carrying down to 6. Sunday-school greatly enlarged: fifteen the various organizations within the teachers, all members. :hurch the suggestions that orig- inate with the seven functional de- 7. Young people's conference in moun- partments of the New Era National tains: thirty-six attended for ten days. Organization that have been chan- neled down through the distr-ict These are some results. But look hereI secretaries, presbyterial committees Next year we will pay $500 toward the and then to parish committees, for support of an associate minister who will the sake of adaptation to peculiar handle our outlying work in the county. We will probably also undertake to sup- local conditions. port a missionary. III. The whole parish should next be di- Tonight we "kick off" on a drive for vided into areas. In the case of a $10,000 to build a community house with city or village a certain number of playroom, reading room, gym and swim- blocks can be apportioned to the 11Iing pool. It is sure to go through in group leaders. In rural communi- fine shape. Have three $l"qOO subscrip- tions and si.r or eight for ~OO. All this ties, certain areas. in a town which had a damaging flood Group leaders are appointed for these last year and has had three crop failures in succession to contend with. Our areas for the sake of supervision. church will direct and own the Commun- A first-class group leader may be- ity House. come almost as valuable as an as- sistant pastor. His duties should be I feel next :year will be one of great blessing for us. I am finishing my a. To know every church mem- fifth year here next month. Found twen- ber living within his area. ty-nine members who paid $1,000 salary. Have now one hundred forty-one who pay b. To know every member of the me $1,900, congregation within his area. I am aNew Era enthusiast. c. To know every unchurched man, woman or child within PRAYER AND CONVERTS his area. By George A. Huutley, M. D., Oberlin, He (the group leader) should be chiefly a man who can deal with Ohio people, furnishing in the councils of the church that intimate knowl- During the Christmas vacation, edge of the parish that is needful 1886, I was preaching at a small for the execution of any plan. Baptist Church in the West of Eng- land. At the close of the morning IV. This simple organization, if it would service, a young school teacher, who be successf'Ul, must have monthly was aware of my keen interest in round table meetings. These round foreign missions, requested me to table meetings are opportunities for join with her in praying that God reports, thus fixing the responsi- would give a hundred converts on bility for the laying and making of the Congo before mid-summer day. plans, thereby bringing all of the organization resources to bear upon I reminded her that that was a their execution and for mutual ex- big prayer, for although the Bap- change 0 f ideas and understanding. tist Missionary Society had been working on the Congo for fully ten Just as fire burns when the sticks are years there had been practically no brought together, so the organiza- visible results. Many lives had been tion takes life from its monthly laid down, Hartland, Doke, Butcher, gatherings. Comber and others had made the supreme sacrifice, but converts were What the plan is accomplishing in practically nil. To pray for onp. hundred converts within six months local congregations is suggested by seemed like praying for the impos- sible, but "all things are possible to the following letter from a Montana him that belh~veth" and with Mat- thew 18:19 before us we covenanted pastor: together to pray thus, definitely for You asked me to write about our progress in New Era Work. May I put it briefly in statistics? 1. Church additions will total 100 for this year: 100 per cent increase, 2. New Era benevolence will total $1,400: our quota $400. 3. Twelve men' and fourteen women studyin!?, "Money the Acid Test." 4. Men's B,ble Class. Nl!'IJer had one be- fore.

1920"] BEST METHODS

God's blessing upon the work up till but considered that it would be then attended with so much danger wrong to take a collection at such and discouragement. a moment. Some with emotions deeply stirred may perhaps give Long befoTe mid-summer GDd's more than they ought, while others Spirit was outpoured upon the may give less than they ought. He Church at San Salvador and there gave the Mission's address and re- was a great ingathering. I believe quested his audience to go home and the actual number baptized was one pray, "Lo'.:-d, what wilt Thou have hundred and one. me to do?" If after that they de- sired to contribute to the work they It is significant that when Elijah could use the mail or call in person. on the top of Mount Carmel prayed for rain, after many intercessions Next day there came a letter to the and much waiting there came "a office of the China Inland Mission little cloud out of the sea, LIKE A from the chairman of the meeting, MAN'S HAND." Why like a man's admitting that on the previous even- hand? I do not know, unless it was ing he was inclined to be irritated at to show that man had a hand in the Mr. Taylor's persistence, but as re- coming of the showers which were quested he went home and prayed so soon to fall upon the parched about it and now enclosed a check land. for one hundred pounds; and added that if the collection had been taken We need more pair meetings as he desired his contribution would which become prayer meetings. "If have been a nve pound note.

two of you shall agree on earth as r heard Mr. Taylor relate this intouching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my cident at a small gathering of mis- Father which is in Heaven." siona'ry workers in London many years ago. PRAYER AND MISSION FINANCE TITIDNG METHODS In the early days of the China Inland Missiop, Mr. Hudson Taylor, its FiTst Methodist Episcopal Church, founder, was asked to address a Cleveland, 0., Dr. E. L. Waldorf, larg-e missionary gathering at Exeter pastor, has a notable record in the Hall, London. The invitation was stewardship of service, life and accepted on the distinct understand- money, covering the past four years. ing that no collection should be taken. The membership has increased The historic hall was packed with from 600 to 2,100 members, with ackeenly interested hearers who were cessions each Sunday but three dU'!'ing stirred to the -depths as the speaker the entire period. pleaded China's spiritual needs and claims. The benevolences have been multi- plied by five. Five hundred tithers At the close of the address. the have been secured. The Centenary chairman of the meeting insisted that quota of $95,000 for the next five Mr. Taylor forego his condition that years was over subscribed, and there should be no offering. He reached a total of $207,000 for that went on to state that the people were period. so moved that some would be glad to give even their jewelry for so Thirty young people offe:-ed themgreat a cause. It would be a mis- selves for specific Christian service. take not to give opportunity at so Two of them are now on mission psychological a moment. fields and four are ministers of the Gospel. Mr. Taylor, in his quiet, inimitable way insisted that the condition These results have been made pos- .should be observed, was glad that sible by tre1ting a growing atmosthe people were stirred about thei::- phere which is more powerful than responsibility to Christ and to China, argument, by a recognition that life

is not in compartments but must be lives wisely by holding before them served as a whole; and by careful in a study class the world needs, the organization, so that no one in the home needs, and the qualities essenchurch is overfed and underworked. tial for Christian service. The membership is divided into forty groups of fifty members each. Each This four-fold program underlies group serves a mid-week supper the multifarious activities of the once during the yea';: at 25 cents per church and has resulted in quickenplate. The supper is followed by ing the people mentally and spiritu- ally, and in making it possible to study classes. mobilize quickly any of them or all Each group is divided into four of them for concrete service.

committees, with twelve members on Could the story. be told of particua committee. The forty Intercession lar incidents showing the beneficent Committees develop Intercession working of this program on inplans for the church and are respon- dividual lives it would furnish wonsible for the personal workers' train- derful inspiration and reveal victories ing class. The forty Tithing Com- and triumphs most beautiful and mittees inspire the people to tithe worth while. We must mention the and are responsible for the Mid- man who was dividing a one dollar Week Bible Study Class.. The forty gift each Sunday between the current Education Committees circulate the expense and the benevolence sides of church literature and maintain a his church envelope, who now puts Current Events Discussion FO'rum in $20 a week on the current expense side and $60 per week on the benevoan effort to apply the Gospel to lence side. And the young idler who present day .problems. The forty was shirking every responsibility who is now an enthusiastic minister of an Life Service Committees, secure the active church in a difficult field. enrolment of voung people for special service and help them to invest their Eternity Longer Than TIme* SELECTED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN In 1896 Doctor Ida Kahn and Doctor Mary Stone, two young Ohinese girls were graduated from the University of Michigan and soon after began their work for their sisters in Ohina, pointing them to the Great Physician who is able to make them every whit whole~ "I am glad you are going back as a doctor," said a lawyer in America to Doctor Ida shortly before they left. "Doctors are more needed than missionaries."

"No, sir," she replied, "I do not think so. Eternity is longer than time."

Though zealous in their profession, these Ohinese Ohristian doctprs feel that the soul is even more important than the body, .and the great purpose of their faithful ministration to the sick arid weary bodies of their sisters in Ohina is to lead the sin-sick soul to the Great Physician. ….:..-_._._.- ~ ,.~. Adapted ofrfomM. is"sCiohnisn.a'sWNeeswt ,MDeadyi"ordb.y Isaac Taylor Headland.. Tke Central Committee on the United ..~tldy Mass.

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by Florence E. Quinlan, etc.

DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS be widely distributed. They are now ready and may be secured, free, from February 20, 192[1 the denominational women's boards.

"TOGETHER" is the keyword of A CALL TO PRAYER the present area. We have wit- "The World to Christ We Bring nessed nations accomplishing mighty things together,-things impossible if Will you Pray attempted separately. We have also seen the conquering power of a That all Christian women may respond united front attacking the citadels of to this Call to Prayer and meet in cities, sin. Councils and federations have towns and villages, Hmorning, noon, or in been born and waxed strong. An in- the evening," to ask God's mercy upon ternational mind and interdenomi- the troubled and confused nations and national vision have come into being. His blessing upon His servants as they The line of demarcation between seek to bring the world to Christ; Jerusalem, Judaea, Samaria and the uttermost part of the earth is fast That the women who have in their ceasing to be a line of cleavage. care the preparation and plaus for the meetings may have clear vision and loving For many years, missionary so- zeal as they con~er together; cieties have been observing, interdenominationally, a Day of Prayer That all the Christian women of our for Foreign Missions and a Day of land may strive to promote all agencies Prayer for Home Missions. Now, and organized effort looking towards the at last, together the thanksgiving, development of the spiritual resources of petition and intercession for home the Church of Christ and the purification and foreign missions will arise. The of our national life. first Friday in Lent has been chosen by the Federation of Woman's Prayer Boards of Foreign Missions and the Council of Women for Home Mis- "Behold what manner of love Thou sions for the annual observance of hast bestowed upon us, our Father, that this united Day of Prayer. we should be called Thy children. We thank Thee for this precions relationship. Together these two organizations We thank Thee for the sense of pardon, have prepared a program for Feb- for the peace and power and joy and Tuary 20, 1920, based on the happily- knowledge of Thyself which comes to us inspired theme "The World to Christ when we walk as Children of Light an!! We Bring." Copies may be secured, remember our Father's commandments to one cent each, Hom the various de- do them. nominational women's boards, home and foreign, the Council of Women "Forgive us, 0 God, that we so often for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave- and so easily forget. Forgive us if the nue, or Miss M. H. Leavis, West memory of the great war fails to lead us ::fedford, Mass., agent for the Feder- to a deeper devotion to Thy service. ation. This program will be ready Save us, we beseech Thee, from falling and on sale January 1. "A Call to back into easy and trivial ways of living Prayer," a two-page card, contains when the needs of a suffering world cry topics for preliminary, preparatory to us for help. prayer. This card, a portion of which is given below, fits an O'rdinary "Lord. touch my heart and the hearts correspondence envelope, and should of hosts of women who claim to be Thy children with the same divine pity which moved Jesus with compassion for the multitudes. Let these coming weeks for us be a time of preparation for a united effort to make this a better world at home and abroad. Bless especially all mission- aries of the Cross of Christ and give unto them their heart's desire.

"Remind us daily of Christ; assure us that nothing is impossible to faith. Keep 61

up prayerful and obedient. Show us the II. A poster bearing the title of the shame and folly of living unto self, and paragraph on page 108, "Enrichment the joy of being laborers together with of America," may show a list of ilour risen and glorified Lord. So bless us lustrious names of our foreign born and make us a blessing, for His sake, citizens with photographs of some Amen." notable ones. "World's Work" and "Review of Reviews" will be found All boards are urged to bring the helpful in preparing such a poster. matter befoTe their constituencies as widely as possible; speakers and III. A demonstration-"Path of Progress" leaders are asked to announce the -may be shown on a raised platunited Day of Prayer for Missions, form or long table, each helpful and to impress upon women every- agency being represented by a where that each feel a responsibility, miniature brick of paving stone if no one else is taking the initiative, placed by one who describes the to call together women of all denomi- work of that organization. "The nations in the local community by Americanization Bulletin" gives such January 15 to plan for the obse:"v- information. ance of the Day of Prayer; and pastors are requested to insert a notice IV. A chart called "Rules of the Road" in church bulletins and to call atten- could summarize the guiding printion from the pulpit for at least two ciples of Christian Americanization, Sundays before the Day of Prayer, such as: that we may all be together "with I. Turn to the right when meetone accord in prayer and supplica- ing traffic. (Don't turn away tion" on that day. from the crowds of foreign born.) SUGGESTIONS ON THE BOOK 2. In case of accident stop and se- cure facts. (If there is trou- "Christian AInericanization, A Task for ble in a foreign community, try to understand the reason.) the Churches" 3. Drive with special care in crowded tho r 0 ugh far e s. By Eva Clark Waid (Study racial animosities and their remedies.) Chapters V and VI 4. Blow your horn at chnrch cor- Progress and Purpose of Christian ners where the view is ob- Americanizati@n. Thus may we char- structed. (Awaken the church acterize the last chapters of our to her duty in Americaniza- Home Mission textbook, and, as we tion.) have studied in p,evious articles the perception of our task and the diffi- 5. .clearly displav your license culties of our task, we may in Chap- numbers. (Have churches ters V and VI, study the perform- op en ed and Iighted, an d a ance of "a task for the churches." welcome ready.) Each chapter may be considered 6. Use special care in school from three standpoints: t~e pictorial, streets. (Realize the value the program, the practical; and the::-e- of public schools and help in bv a variety of uses is made possible. their enterprises.) Chapter V-"The Path of1 Progress"- This chart could be explained with could be considered pictorially as follows: illustrative incidents or the "Rules" could be interlined. I. Place upon a burlap screen or against a wall three groups of pictures V. A map of the local community or a showing the development of the copy of the Interchurch Survey map immigrant from his landing at Ellis of the region could be displayed and Island to his present position as an explained, showing the agencies of American. "World Outlook," Wom- help and progress. en's Home Missienary Magazines, "Everyland," and "National Geo- The program treatment of chapter graphic Magazine" will supply ma- terial. V might well take the form of analysis, argument, anecdote. Give a c1ea'r view of the whole chapter in a concise analysis, preferably placed on chart or blackboard. Follow with arguments for and against certain points suggested in the analysis; fo:"

instance, "Is discontent a hopeful symptom of progressive Americaniza- tion?" "Are public forums a help

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

in Americanization?" "Can foreign the Council of Women for Home language clwrches assist the progress Missions for 50 cents. This set of, of Americanization?" "What agency posters can be used to illustrate the does most for Americanization ?" paragraph on page 134, "New na- tional morale."

"Is religious tolerance needed in our II. Secure original posters by a contest, newer immigrant communities ?" asking for an Americanization illus- "What signs of progress in Americanization have you noted?" tration of the theme: "Who is my neighbor?"

III. Present before the study group a re- Close the program with a well- cruiting poster for Christian service planned series of incidents and anec- or send a post card invitation with dotes of Americanization, drawing an illustration or sketch calling to material from daily papers, the "Sat- service for the foreign-born. For instance, a group of Italian chil- urday Evening Post," "Survey," the dren sketched on a postcard stretch denominational weekly papers, out their hands and say, "Meet us "Christian Endeavor World" and at the Italian mission, 24 Genoa the "Americanization Bulletin." Ask place, next Sunday morning at 9 :30 and tell us a Bible story." Such a a number of people to tell these inci- poster could be hung in the church dents, and arrange them in such or- vestibule or on the bulletin board. der that they carry out the idea of progress in Americanization. IV. Make a large circular frame modeled after a penny, with "E Pluribus Unum" at the top. Within this The program might also center on frame exhibit foreign types making some one theme of the chapter, since up America. the field of study is so extended, and V. At least a dozen simple charts, made be built up from such suggestions as on manila paper with crayons, could bring to the eye great patri- these: Progress in Industrial Ameri- otic sayings as to the price of nacanization; The Public School as an tional unity : Interpreter of America; The Immi- "The virtues of our mingled blood grant's Contribution to America; In one new people blend."-Van Dyke.

Music, an International Interpreter. "They must upward still, and onward, Trades journals, educational maga- Who would keep abreast of truth." -Lowell. zines, the "Etude" and "Literary Di- " * * • From sun to sun gest" will give material. That clarion cry, 'My country' makes men The practical treatment of Chapter one."-Burton.

V should include visits to citizenship The program treatment of Chapter classes, clubs, churches, institutes, VI should summarize the study of patriotic meetings where the actual the preceding chapters and bring Tesults of Americanization can be some clear conclusions. Definition, seen. It should also include efforts Development, Duty might be the dito hold exhibitions of foreign. handi- visions of a program, using the mawork and art, or special musical programs by the foreign-born. The terial of the earlier chapters for the neighborhood pageant and the play- first two and basing the third diviground celebration, the closing ex- sion upon pages 135- 137, 154-156. hibit of the Vacation Schools and the . Three speakers could thus give a opening of American homes to complete analysis of the chapter. groups of foreign born men and A quiz could follow, each person women are all practical methods of writing the answers to the follow- ing: "Define Americanization in a studying the Path of Progress. Chapter VI-"The Price of Na- brief paragraph." "What signs of development in national unity can tional Unity"-could also have its you mention ?" "What are your pictorial study. ideals fOT America?" "What special 1. Use the Liberty Loan posters and thing can the Church do in Ameri- other war material. The poster, canization which no other agency "Americans All" can be secured in the set of six posters furnished by can accomplish ?" "What do yo"

think you can do?" "What connec- effect of the use of the peyote. tion is there between Americanization The paramount need of native Inand an International mind?" "Explain the real motive of Christian dian ChTistian leaders, to interpret Americanization." Christianity according to the racial soul of the Indian. ECHOES OF THE WICHITA INDIAN The urgency of a unified program CONFERENCE of religious education, with trained religious wmk directms in the gov- By Mrs. John S. Allen ernment non-reservation, and other government and mission schools. A Conference of Christian Workers Among Indians held at Wichita, The need of Christian education Kansas, September 24-26, attested for children under twelve years of this growing breadth of interest. age, in order that a basis may be To this conference came Indians and laid for Christian ideals. whites, field workers and secretaries, women and men, from the Sioux, The inappropriateness, if not the ilthe Kiowas, the Winnebagoes, the leg-ality, of assigning funds from the Apaches, the Navajos, the Pimas, the United States treasury for the edu- Nez Perces, the Crows, the Osages, cation of Indian children in sectarian schools. the Cheyennes, the Cherokees, * * * The desirability of permitting com- Baptists, Congregationalists, Dis- petent, restricted Indians to conciples, Friends, Methodists, Presby- tribute reasonable amounts of their terians, Episcopalians, Reformed, own property or possessions to re- Lutherans, Indian Rights, the two ligious and benevolent purposes for Home Missions Councils, and the Indian welfare, if properly safetwo Y's, out of their respective cor- guarded. ners to join hearts, hands and voices, to pray and plan for the whole task The need of an adequate social of saving the American Indian for and health program and propaganda Christ, for America. for himself and among Indians. for the world. Since the Indian boys lie in Flanders Field, Indians The Conference urged appropriate are members of the United States action on all of these matters, adding Congress, and other Indians are pro- a number of valuable general findducers of music and literature, it is ings concerning the desirability of not too much to claim for them a conferring immediate citizenship on world' reach. all Indian soldiers and sailors en- listed in United States service during While it might not be objectionable the last war; concerning provision to review in detail the scope of the for native-born Indians being merged Conference program and discussion, into the citizenship of the State, beit would be a needless repetition of ing given the protection of, and being an effort already worthily and ade- subject to the State laws. quately perfmmed. (Send for free pamphlet, "Cooperation for Indians," The Conference also reaffirmed its Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth belief in the primary importance of Avenue, New York City.) a native Indian Church, with an or- ganization of life and worship devel- One of the many satisfactions of oped under competent native leaderthe Conference was the fact that ship. It reaffirmed the necessity of those actually doing the work, those a thorough-going policy of comity who daily meet the Ind.ians and their and cooperation between Christian problems were the chief participants evangelical agencies that will secure· in all of the discussions. Such ques- the largest measure of efficiency, econtions as the following were among omy and success, and wiII p~ovide those receiving especial emphasis: adequate care for every tribe and every group of Indians within the The social, physical and religious national <'omain.

– …. ~ r•- NEW. S FRO~ M~ M- ANY…..l-L.A:N;-D.S ~

'GENERAL immediately to raise $1,000,000 in the next five years for the purpose 'Missionary Possibilities of establishing a Hebrew Christian Headquarters and Training School FOR less than the cost and equip- for students preparing themselves ment of a single battleship, the for Christian service among Jews at following work was conducted last home and abroad. They also wish to year in foreign lands: send out Jewish Christian evangel- ists, and to render practical and spir- Thirteen hundred and sixty-six itual help to Hebrew Christians missionaries and 6,870 native work- everywhere, but especially those in ers were employed during the enti;'e Russia, Poland and Palestine. Rev. year in spreading the Gospel. H. L. Hellyer of New York was elected president of the. Alliance and Four thousand four hundred sixty- Rev. S. B. RohGld of 165 Elizabeth seven congregations, with 172,325 Street, Toronto, Canada, Secretarycommunicants and 406,587 adherents, Treasurer. were kept at work. What the American Red Cross Did Two thousand and sixty schools were conducted for twelve months, SINCE the memorable day in 1917 training 777,680 young people in when the United States entered Christian cha.:-acter and good citizen- the war of nations, the American ship. people have either pledged or paid into the treasury of the Red Cross Eleven prmtmg presses threw off in money or materials a net total of 59,740,420 pages of Christian litera- $325,000,000. This general response ture. to the call of service for suffering humanity has been accompanied by One hundred and seventy-five hos- a devotion and enthusiasm in the dopitals and dispensaries treated 704,714 ing, and a spontaneity in the giving cases. The missionaries ministered which cannot be measured in terms to lepers, sheltered insane, cared for of dollars or time. Up to July of orphans, taught the blind, the deaf, last year, the Red Cross work rooms and the dumb, promoted moral re- of the United States turned out 490,- forms, and made the Gospel of 120 refugee garments; 7,123,621 ho&- Christ a living force among multi- pital supplies; 10,786,489 hosDital tudes of people. dressings. Subscriptions to the first garments and 192,748,107 surgical Arthur 1. Brown. war fund ar.lounted to 115,000,000. and to the second. $176.000.000. To Fellowship of Reconciliation this is added $24,500,000 from mem- bership dues. T HE Fellowship of Reconciliation is a Christian world movement The figures showing expenditure~ within the churches, seeking to put are equally interesting. In France, emphasis upon the necessity of un- $36,613,682 were spent for military -compromisingly following. the ethical activities and civilian relief. In standards of Jesus Christ. It be- Italy, more than $12,000,000' were lieves that a social and industrial set aside for service work, up to evolution of wide sweep is now in January, 1919. $11,989,097 have progress. A national conference been expended for various activities was held at Highl:md, New York, in connection with camps and canand an international conference in October in Utrecht.

The Hebrew Christian Alliance· AT A recent meeting of the AlIi- anc~ !! was voted to set about 65

tonments in the United States, and time on such places, even if they a considdable sum was used in car- were mentioned in guide books. The ing for Americans imprisoned in business man admitted that this was Germany and Austria. partly true, but offered a few sug- gestions in line with business effi- Health and the Rockefeller Foundation ciency, among them: up to date guide books; attractively illustrated, THIS philanthropic organization cleverly written circulars giving in- was established by Mr. John D. formation about schools, kindergar- Rockefeller to promote public health tens, and other places of interest in and medical education in many lands. Christian work, which might be dis- Last year the various departments tributed to San Francisco, Seattle conducted the following activities and Vancouver, in the cabins of outwith an expenditure of $15,000,- going- ships; nicely bound books il- 000, a campaign against tubercu- lustrating the usual places of interlosis in France, for malaria con- est to tourists, but also prominent trol in Arkansas and Mississippi, to missionary institutions, churches, check yellow fever in Guatemala and schools, etc., to be placed on the Ecuador, to root out hookworm in tables Of ship libraries. the United States, and encourage sanitation, to improve public health in Japan Evangelist. Brazil and Australia. A school of hygiene was opened in connection NORTH AMERICA with Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore; fifteen buildings were pushed The Decalogue to the Fore toward completion in Peking, China; twenty-four missionary hospitals and THE practical character of the schools were aided in China; South Christian work being. put into American institutions were aided in effect by the young people of a establishing research departments in Methodist Church in Charleston, W. South America; maintained sixty- Va., is shown by four hundred poseight fellows and scholars in Ameri- ters, displaying the Ten Commandcan medical schools; supported ments inconspicuous type, which studies in mental hygiene; made ap- they have placed on the walls of propriations for the care of infantile .schools, stores and public offices of paralysis and for medical research, the city. To offset objections by made surveys for the Red Cross and Jews or Catholics, the paragraphs contributed largelv to various war- of the text are not numbered. Those work agencies. who find themselves obliged to face the Ten Commandments at every Advertising Ml"slon Work turn will find less excuse for violat- ing them. ANEW YORK business man who had crossed the Pacific many MIssionary Education Movement Abtimes visited a missionary friend in Tokyo and remarked that mission sorbed work ought to be better advertised. THE Missionary Education Move- "Why shouldn't mission work be ment, which was founded in advertised the same as Buddhist 1902 by the Mission Boards of the temples and pagodas and all that larger Protestant denominations, and stuff? You read up in the guide which has done a .vast service ever book about Kobe, for instance, and since in publishing interdenominayou find everything mentioned except tional literature, and holding sumthe fact that it has two of the finest mer conferences and classes, has Christian schools in the Empire, now been taken over by the Inter- Kwansei Gakuin and Kobe College." church World Movement and will hereafter be known as the Mission- The missionary ventured that the ary Education department of that 0':- average tourist would not spend any ganization. Dr. Miles B. Fisher, formerly secretary of missionary

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

education for the Congregational musical and dramatic spectacle will Education Society, is the new direc- be staged in Madison Square Garden, tor. with soloists, costumed participants, and a chorus of 1,000 voices. "Everyland," the children's missionary magazine, will be published War Recruits for Missions as befDTe. THE Presbyterian Board of For- The Continent. eign Missions reports that more than 500 young men and women who Inter-Church State Conferences have served in the war have, since the signing of the armistice, applied SIXTY-SIX state conferences were at Presbyterian headquarters for held in December under the service in the foreign mission field. auspices of the Interchurch World Movement. These were planned to In addition, fully 1,000 young present the program of the Move- people have sent in applications to ment to the "key" lay and clerical be considered as candidates for the leaders of the United States. Each missionary force. This in spite of conference extended over three days the fact that the largest missionary and was addressed by one of twelve reinforcements in the history of the "teams" of National leaders, trained denomination are being sent out this in a Special Conference in Atlantic year. City last November. Those attending the State Conferences are to The Christian and Missionary Alliance carry back the inspiration and information to their local churches. A DURING the four years of war Speakers' Bureau has also been or- the Alliance received gifts ganized to send speakers to business amounting to $954,701.22 for foreign men's conventions, civic clubs and work-over twenty per cent more other gatherings. Another plan is than in the preceQing four years. the organization of many thousands The missionary work abroaQ is conof "minute men" who will be ready ducted in sixteen fields and twentyfor service in every town and city two languages-in India, China, T~bet, in the country. French Indo-China, Japan, the Phil- ippines, Palestine,West Africa, the Student Volunteer Convention Sudan, and South America. It was not interrupted and the missionary THE Eighth International Student staff increased from 259 in 1914 to Volunteer Convention, which 300 at the close of last year; there holds a session every four years, a:re also over 600 native workers. will meet in Des Moines, Iowa, De- The baptisms on the field numbered cember 31, 1919, to January 4, 1920. 5,630 during this period and the mis- It is expected that the attendance sion stations and out stations inwill include six thousand students creased from 271 to 497-a gain of and professors from more than a 83 per cent. One missionary in Inthousand educational institutions. dia reports having preached the Gos- There will also be present missionary pel to over 20,000 people during one leaders representing various lines of touring season. Congo native mis- Christian work in foreign lands. sion workers conducted 23,370 Christian services in villages. "Wayfarer" in New York Schools under the care of the Alli- ance number 261 with 5,878 pupils. THE pageant of "The Wayfarer," which was the outstanding fea- This organization has a parish of ture of the Methodist Centena:ry over 40,000,000 heathen souls for Celebration at Columbus, is being which it is exclusively 'responsible. given in New York City daily for It is looking to God for an increase fiv(j weeks, (beginning December of its missionary income during 15) under the auspices of the Interchurch World Movement. The

1919 from $300,000.00 to $50~,000.OO, ~IonTOe, Slacum, Jay, Tilden, Hamilto cover its program of rem force- ton, Hancock and Leavenwarth; and ments and' projected advance. at Honolulu, Hawaii and Fort Wil- liam McKinley, Philippine Islands. New Temperance Board Program The Lumberjack and the Church ON ACCOUNT of the adoption of national prohibition in the United THE lumbermen of the Pacific Coast have some picturesque States, the Board of Temperance of opinions upon things spiritual, as disthe Presbyterian Church h~s changed covered by the recent Interchurch Survey of the IUJ;l1ber regions. . its program to emphasIze ot~er One man gave as his reason tor phases of moral welfare. These In- not attending church that p:eachers "never preached any more about clude social hygiene, amusements <:nd sin, evaded the truth, and were too recreation, delinquent and d~fectIve anxious to please people." He added that he knew that he himself was a classes, the family, and juvemle wel- sinner and would be lost without Christ. A woman in one of the fare. They are giving publicity to camps declared all '~he der:ominations were putting fram SIX to. mne preac?- the effect of cigarettes on youth, and ers in small tawns, whIle people III -remote sectians were being allowed other lines of physical and mOTal to "go to' the devil," the little chil- dren particularly growing up as gadeducation. They hope to help bnng less as heathen.

young people into closer relation. to Education for the Southern Negro itdheealsChouf rmc~hrriaangde to promote hIgh THE greatest cause of unrest and home-making. among the colored people of America is probably the SOCIal and The headquarters are Columbia Bank industrial limitations that face them. An indicatian of the failure of the Building, Pittsburgh, Pa. South to deal fai'rly with the Negro is seen in the inequality of educa- Y. M. C. A. Activities Transferred tional privileges. The per capita ex- penditure for white and fOJ:" Negro I N COMPLIANCE with govern- children in public schools vanes from ment orders the War Wo'rk Coun- $14.29 for white and $9.96 for col- cil of the Y. M. C. A. on Novem- ored children in Oklahoma, to $10 ber 1st transferred its welfare work for white and $1.44 for colored in activities as conducted in the tem- South Carolina. Only in Kentucky porary buildings erected. during w~r does the allowance, for Negroes equal times within the camps 111 the contI- that for white children. In mast of nentai limits of the United States. the states Negroes have only a per The Y. M. C. A., also at the request capita expenditure of from 14% to of the Government, will transfer, 50% of the amount allawed for white without reimbursement, its 593 tem- children, porary huts withi~ the Army camps, together with theIr complete eqUIp- What the Negro Needs ment valued approximately at $4,- 500,000, for continued use by officers 1. Equal educational facilities with and men. white children up through the gram- mar school. At the time of the signing af the 'armistice, the Y. M. C. A. was oper- 2. Suffrage rights on the same basis as that adopted fur white peo- ating in the United States 1171 huts, ple. with 5717 secretaries and other wurkers.

will Permanent buildings of the Army and Navy Y. M. C. A. which continue to operate include the fol- lowing; Brooklyn Navy Yard, N. Y.; Newport, R. I.; Norfolk, Va.; Charleston Navy Yard, Boston, Mass.; Vallejo, Cal.; at the Presido, San Francisco, California; at Bre- merton, Vashington, D. C.; at Forts

NEWS FROM MANY LA:NDS

3. Equal justice in courts of law, Christian press. Practical printed and protection from mob violence. hints for successful fanriing do much to break the force of superstitious 4. Opportunity for employment in ideas about the failure' of crops, government positions and in all and thereby win an open-minded at- forms of industry, skilled and uri- titude for the Christian viewpoint skilled, with wages and opportunity exp'ressed in the same publication. for advancement according to ability. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, under the auspices 5. Protection of colored women of the Interchurch World Movement, from insult and wrong on the part is issuing a new magazine in Spanish of white men, with .diligence equal for Latin America, La Nueva Demoto that used to protect white women cracia, which purposes to fill this from wrongs perpetrated by Negroes. need. The price will be $3.00 a year, and with each new subscription 6. Opportunity to travel and live is given a dictionary or a choice of in accommodations in harmony with some educational book. cleanliness, good behaviour and ability to pay. Nothing less is demo- A Vindication of the Golden Rule cratic or just. MR. Benjamin P. Clark, Vice- 7. Adequate welfare work for president of the Plymouth Cord- Negroes to promote physical, moral age Company, cites his experience and religious health among Negro for ten years with a mining commen and women, boys and girls. pany in Mexico, as a testimony to Nothing less is Christian. the loyalty and reliability of the Mexicans. The danger of supposing LATIN-AMERICA that all Mexicans are brutal and treacherous, and that it is useless to Newspaper Evangel'lsnl Needed expect reasonable dealings with them is apparent in our present relations. REV. John Ritchie, for a number M'T. Clark says: of years edito'r of a South American religious periodical, writes "We have tried to treat the in The Biblical Review, that while Mexicans as human beings, We told the large percentage of iJliteracy them that in all ways we should in South America raises .a ques- respect them and their wives and tion as to the value of the 'reli- familie~ as we would our own. We gious periodical, persons in almost went to it as a human proposition. every community can be found who The effect was prodigious. will read aloud in the family or in groups; and the very scarcity of "This attitude brought out the best reading matter whets the appetite there was in those people and the for more. Railroads are few. the best there was in us. For eight years era of good roads is not yet, and and a half of revolution the ro;r:- of the people are too scattered to be our mills never stopped, Today, reached by the force of missionaries 7,000 men operate them, of whom now available; so that only meager 57 only are Americans, (less than results can be secured from large one per cent.) . We have fed them, expenditures of time and money in fought. typhus and influenza with itinerating. The prejudice' against them, fought everything with them, Protestantism. prevents many from and they have done their part like entering a church, whereas the print- men. Two things I must say. After ed message quickly gains a hearing, Vera Cruz we insisted that all our The relation between Christian prin- Americans leave Mexico. The p~op­ ciples and civic justice, the counter- erties were left in absolute charge of acting of false teaching and the Mexicans for eight months.. They building up of Christian.character stole nothing; they allowed no one a're some of the aims that may be realized through an extensiQnof the

else to steal. anything; they operated specified, and the Bank of the Rethe plants successfully, and returned public, a government institution, them to us in as good condition as closed in honor of "Virgin's Day." when our Americans came out." Atheist newspapers continue to de- nounce proselytism. The number of Is it inconceivable that a similar those who seek true liberty is slowconfidence between employer and em- ly increasing-. and only when the ployed in our own country, a cor- masses obey this higher call will the responding application of Christian republic be free indeed. principles, would prove the solvent of our present labor unrest? EUROPE New Woman's Organization in Cblle African Races Association THE "Club de Senoras" in Santi- GLASGOW has an "African Races ago, Chile, attests the awakening Association," organized to prosocial consciousness among South mote closer union of Negroes and American women. It is a purely Negro descendants in the British cultural organization in its aim, but Isles; to discuss topics affecting the is the only organization for women welfare of the Negro race, and to of the better class in South America, present papers from time to time and is typical of the growing desire upon some particula';' colony of for a broader horizon for women. Africa. The Association also offers to supply information regarding suit- Child Mortality in Chile able places 6f study, cost of living, conditions of life and such other in- THE Chi I d h 0 0 d Conservation formation as may be required by League for Mexico, Central and African students planning to take South America, under the auspices courses in Great Britain. of the Methodist Episcopal Church, plans to strengthen missionary work General Assembly of French Protestby means of the hospital and dispensary, especially adapted to the antism needs of women and children. A beginning is to be made by estab- THE Fed era I Co u n c i I of the lishing a hospital in Santiago, with Churches of Christ in America branch dispensaries in outlying ter- sent representatives to the General ritory, in the hope of diminishing the Assembly of .French Protestantism present appalling death rate. It is which convened at Lyons, France, estimated that 75% of the children November 11-14. The significance in Chile die under two years of age. of such a meeting will not be lost on those who are familiar with the -W. H. TEETER. history of French Protestantism, and are in sympathy with the desire to Religious Freedom in Uruguay aid it in assuming a more influential part in the life of France. SECTION I, Article III of the new constitution for Uruguay declares Protestant Efficiency that all forms of religious worship are free, that the state sustains no Les N oltvelles Religieltses, a Cathoreligion, and exempts from taxation lic publication of Paris, voiced a all houses of religious worship. It tribute to Protestantism, not to say a concedes to the Roman Catholic reflection upon the fruits of Roman Church all temples and chapels built Catholic training, when it said: totally or partially by public funds, except such chapels as ·form part of "The most cultivated Italian fampublic asylums and hospitals. ilies apply to Protestant pastors for servants because of the reputation But this religious freedom does these have fOT honesty, industry, and not mean religious equality. Catholic courtesy. The royal family, though mass is still said in the chapels Catholic, intrusts its little ones to the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

care of Protestant nurses and gov- sula and they have been imprisoned, ernesses. All doors open to Protest- their work has been spoken against, ants." they have been stoned in the streets. They, however, continue to work -Record of Christian Wark. tirelessly to build up Christian char- acter in the people. Methodist Church of France Missionaries at work in the Bal- AT the French Methodist Confer- kans hope that the government and ence, held recently in Paris, rep- political parties in that part of the resentatives from the Wesleyan world will sometime get rid of some Methodist Conference made arrange- of their selfish ideas and learn to ments to assume part of the direction live together peaceably without hate of the work, in view of the increased and avarice and envy one toward need of the French churches. The another. "No American missionary arrangement has been accepted, and of Bulgaria, Greece, Albania or it is hoped that a new era of recon- Serbia," writes Dr. King, "wishes to struction may now set in. The see any injustice done to any Bal- Methodist Church of France has de- kan state or section and Bulgarian veloped from the missions established Protestants often times pray for by the Wesleyan Missionary· Society, those who are considered Bulgaria's though, since it began its separate enemies. There never will be ariy career in 1852, it has never been en- olive branches picked off a bramble tirely self-supporting. bush and there never will be a real peace for the Balkan states until The Christian. they lay aside their hatred one toward another and come together Protestant Missions in Bulgaria with a determination to maintain order and see that each tribe re- CHRISTIAN Missions in Bulgaria spects the rights of life, liberty and were conducted under great diffi- conscience of all the others. The culties during the war. Touring was impossible. Nothing was kept mISSIOnary work in Bulgaria, in up but the mission schools and the Greece and in Serbia is seeking to native pastors' work in the churches. There were many times of perplex- correct the undesirable conditions ity, especially when the missionaries of character and living that obtain had great difficulty in finding sup- in those countries and the work deplies for the boys and girls in their schools. Living was very expen- serves hearty sympathy and supsive and there was no way of. com- port of all Christians. municating quickly with the American Board headquarters in Boston. Salvation Army in C:recho-Slovakia Since the truce was signed teachers are in great demand. ALTHOUGH the people of Czecho- Slovakia are intelligent and in- American missionaries kept aloof dustrious, theiT moral standards are from the political embroilments of the war, since. America did not de- low, and the country offers wide clare war against Bulgaria. Dr. H. scope for social and spiritual work. B. King, a missionary in Samokov, declares that there is no vestige of During last year in Prague alone 913 truth in the statement that the American missionaries showed pro- children have been arrested for thiev- German sympathy. The Bulgarians ing. There :rre also 5,000 friendless, who have no sympathy wLth the mission work feign to believe that degraded girls in Prague. General the Protestants are trying to under- Booth recently commissioned Col. mine the faith of the people so that Larsson to open up Salvation Army American missionaries generally are not popular in the Balkan Penin- activity in this country, and the gov- ernment has agreed to be responsible for the rent of all buildings needed fO'r the Army's work.

Budapest Mission to Jews nople Armenians organized relief NOTWITHSTANDING the fact work for their destitute fellow coun- that Bolshevik authorities in trymen and started orphanages for 3udapest addressed a communication over 2,000 orphans. Homes for to the Director of -"the late Scottish Armenian girls rescued from Turkish Mission," the grave has not closed Arabs have been started by the over this Free Church Mission to American Young Women's Christian Jews, and it manifests many signs of Association worke:-s.

life. Between January 1st and July 31st no fewer than 224 Jewish peo- Importance of Aleppo T ple-114 men, 63 women, and 47 HE S y ria n missionaries have adopted resolutions calling f()r the ch!ldren have been baptized. For months on end the principal native immediate acceptance of Aleppo as a missiona'ry has been occupied from mission station.

early morning till late at night in- (1) It is a city of 250,000 in- structing inquirers. The trials of habitants, with a large adjacent terri- the workers have been severe. Many tory.

times the Communists essayed to lay . (2) It occupies a strategic situa- hands on the Mission property, but tion at the junction of the Syrian every attempt was thwarted by the. railway with the Bagdad-Constanti- staff. Food, fuel and clothing have nople line.

been unbelievably difficult to obtain, (3) It is the most northern center but the Hungarian workers have of A'rabic-speaking people.

faithfully upheld the cause. (4) It is now occupied only by -U. F. Record. small, weak missions.

MOSLEM LANDS ( 5) There are indications of special preparedness on the part of Constantinople During the War the people.

ELIZABETH Dodge Huntington, The missionaries of the various who was in Constantinople during societies hope to carry out a cothe war, tells of great suffering operative program for the occupa- among its more than one million tion of Aleppo. This will include population of Moslems, Greeks, Jews, schools far boys and girls; a church Armenians and Europeans. The city building suitable for use of foreign- was full of German officers and their ers and for Arabic-speaking peoples; families who lived ext:-avagantly, but evangelistic and educational mission- most of the others were obliged to aries. Medical work is already pro- sell all they had to buy bread. Even vided through an excellent hospital.

then they became emaciated and ill from want. Oppression from the How AmerieR Cares for Orphans C Turkish authorities was everywhereAMP Wilson at Derindje near Constantinople may be taken as apparent, and bribery was almost llliversal. Multitudes of women and typical of hundreds of others which the Near East Relief has organized children were destitute. The brighter side of the situation to care for orphan children in was seen in the efforts to relieve Armenia and Turkey.

suffering. Some Germans, Turks, The camp has a popUlation of 400 Greeks and Americans conducted boys and they are divided into three soup kitchens at great expense. Amer- groups, consisting of Armenian boys ican missionaries continued thei'T edu- who speak only Armenian, Armenian cational work. Robert College, Con- boys who speak only Turkish and stantinople College and Gedik Pasha Greek boys who speak only Greek.

School were kept open and the Several native workers who have been students did good work. After the educated .in American colleges, act as armistice was signed many Constanti- interpreters for the groups.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Camp Wilso~ is located in a build- iNDIA – ing which. was once a palace of the Christian Education in India Turkish Sultans. The grounds stretch from the hill down to the shore of TIDES and cur Ten t s of new the Gulf of Ismid, where the boys thought and life are sweeping swim. The pupils are enthusiastic through India-political, social, eco- about their work and learn quickly. nomic, moral and -religious. The Instruction is in charge of Americans problem is baffling. With nine-tenths and is carried on by native teachers of the people in blank illiteracy and who received their education in India divided into a dozen faiths. American missionary schools in Tur- 147 languages, as many races and over 2000 different castes, the key. educated leaders are demanding seIf- Of children alone in this stricken government and home rule. The problem is, can the non-Christian land there are a quarter of a million, faiths produce the honesty, efficiency, many of whom, having lost both unity, and leadership necessary for parents, do not know their own responsible government? Great Britain is committed to a large advance in names. self-government in each Province. American and British officers, India must now face the terrible strain of responsible government under pres- thoroughly familiar with conditions, ent day conditions. Her hope will estimate that not more than twenty- lie largely in the Christian Colleges five percent of these refugees can which are centers of Christian liberty survive through the winter except as in the darkness of illiteracy, super- stition, idolatry and poverty. help is given by the Allies. G. S. EDDY. Sunday Schools In Asia MInor Sudras Look for a Saviour THE Sunday-schools of twenty-six Protestant churches of the Aintab THE Sudra or farmer caste of India expect a Saviour of the station, with a member.ship of more world to appear in the near future. They say that He is now doing penthan 8,000, as well as the Gregorian ance in the Himalaya Mountains and that accomplished He will reign for a schools were literally shattered by the thousand years, when tiger and lamb shan eat from one rice bowl. Somedeportations. In Aintab all the Sun- how the Christian hope has permeated the life of this caste. day-schools and day school buildings German ~Iiss1ons in India were wrecked by the Turks' wanton THE government of India has destruction, sacked and tom down made permanent arrangements for the future conduct of German mis· for the value of the desks and win- sions in India by creating intermediary Boards of Trustees to which the dow frames, floor and roof beams. property in each Province will be conveyed. This provision includes What is far more serious, nearly all the property of the Basel Mission and Trading Society. The properties are the teachers, men and women, were to be held until such time as these trustees can transfer them to any put to death or died of disease and Protestant mission or missions, church or churches that may be apexhaustion in the deportations. In proved by the Governor-General or some large churches, such as Urfa, where there were at least thirty Sun- day-school classes befOTe the war, no . Sunday-schools are left, and only four or five of the old teachers.

This coming year is an all important period. A good strong start will re- store the courage and faith of the churches: .

The Armenians in Aintab have sent a request to the World's Sunday School Association that Rev. Stephen Trowbridge be appointed to direct the Sunday-school reconstruction work in that part of Asia Minor.

Council. The intermediary Boards of chairman of the meeting, boldly an- Trustees ilhall be constituted with a nouncing to the audience of a thou- chairman and two non-official mem- sand non-Christians that he had ac- bers, nominated by the National Mis- cepted Christ as the only hope of sav- sionary Council of India; also, two ing China. Wr. Wang contemplates official members nominated by the resigning his post to enter Christian iocal government. work.

With regard to the Gosner Mission An Official Enters Y. M. C. A. Work of Chota Nagpur, a commission of i.nquiry has been appointed to visit EIGHT years ago Mr. Wen, a the field and ascertain whether the Chinese official and adviser to the Christians wish to become independ- Governor of Foreign Affairs, came ent and self-sustaining, to be in to Shanghai as a Confucian official charge of American Lutherans, to be to meet Dr. John R. Mott and Dr. :supervised by the National Mission- Sherwood Eddy to request a Y. M. ;ary Councilor to unite with the C. A. building for his city, Nanking. Anglican and Lutheran Missions. Four years later when Dr. Eddy visited his city, at a banquet given Jlindo Missionary Organization by the governor and after an address on "Christianity, China's Only Hope," A HINDU Missionary Society was this man made a decision to enter the formed in Bombay in 1917, for Christian life and was baptized the the purpose of building up Hinduism. following Sunday. He then stated his Its weekly paper, the Hindu Mission- position boldly before a theatre ,ary, tells us that "Hinduism is great crowded with students. Last winter and noble and true. In the bosom Dr. Eddy went to Nanking to ask Mr. of Hinduism is the perfect expressi'on Wen, at great sacrifice, to give up of the science of the divine." official life, forego his large salary, his chance of promotion and a possible According to its own confession, the governorship in order to enter Chris- :Society came into existence through tian work as a Y. M. C. A. Secretary. fear of the influence of Christian He accepted the call, and Dr. Eddy missions, and with this motive un- went with him to the Governor to derlying it the prime object has been obtain his release. After an hour's to induce Indian Christians to return interview on the present crisis in to Hinduism; and they claim that in China, and the need of developing the this work of recovery they have been moral character of China's young IVery successful. However, in the men for future leadership, the Goverannual report of the Society, issued nor gave his consent. 'last July, three such instances only ;appear. Chinese Increase Contributions The headquarters of the Society are THE increased liberality of the in Bombay, with branches in Poona, Christian Church in China is most Nagpur and Bagdad. It also operates in South India. Their magazine is encouraging-. Taking into account the published in both English and Marathi. present difference of exchanges, last CIDNA year's total contributions were more Christian CommIssioner of Police than five times the amount reported A CHINESE official, Mr. Wang, before the war, or five years ago. attended Dr. Sherwood Eddy's meetings in Nanking a few years ago, The question of self support is before and sat in the front seat with fifty other Confucian officials. At the last the Chinese Church as one of its chief '0 meeting he left the other officials to problems. China's Millions.

,eOme the platform as the Christian INStudent Conference 10 Shantung Shantung, focus point of present world interest, the Grinnell College group held their first summer con-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 7S

ference, gathering their preachers and 3. A hymn should be sung and a teachers for three weeks of close study prayer offered, also at least one verse and inspiration and inviting workers of Scripture read. The use of the from the neighboring missions, in- "True Spiritual Food" calendar with cluding the London Missionary So- its verse for every day is recomciety. The list of topics discussed mended. Where no member of the furnish answer to the query some- family can read, repeat whateve: times raised as to whether mis- Scripture can be remembered. sionary methods are interesting. They included: How Psychology Helps 4. Before "eating rice" a blessing the Preacher-How May a Church should always be asked. Where there Get to Work-The Function of a are children a verse of a familiar School as a Social Institution-China hymn may be sung. as a Teacher of Nations-How Reform Movements Develop, including 5. Remembrance of God's mercies prohibition, political democracy, and should be made. In times of special industrial democracy in series- difficulties special prayer for help Modern Views of Heredity-The should be offered. League of Nations-Home Hygieneand all of these in addition to steady The Continent. daily work in Bible Classes and conferences on church methods and high Phonetic Script Wins Favor purpose. THE new Chinese phonetic script Presbyterian (Jhurch in China is sweeping every thing before it. The Governor of Honan has sent two VARIOUS Presbyterian organiza- representatives to Peking to learn the tions have united to form The system and to come back to teach it Presbyterian Church in China. This in the normal schools. The Governor church will prepare its own Confes- of Shansi requires that one person in sion of Faith and Book of Church each family be able to read the Order, which will probably be based phonetic script. Over 5,000,000 pages upon the standards of the churches were printed in less than six months. represented by the missionaries who The Gospel of Mark is finished and have built up the Chinese churches. is being sold at four coppers; the Representatives of the churches of the Gospels of Luke and John are half London Mission and of the American through the press. 70,000 New Year Board have requested that they and folders in phonetic script have been their churches be permitted to join printed. At Chefoo the Chinese cooks ill the organization of the General put phonetic symbols on the pies. The· Assembly. There are twenty-five pres- Governor of Shansi is issuing a newsbyteries in China. paper in phonetic script. The slogan "The Chinese Church a Bible reading The Presbyterian. Church within the next two years throughout China" has been taken up. For the Family Altar It is estimated that China's non- T HE . following suggestions for Christian illiterates number 324,000,- family prayers were recently 000, and Christian illiterates, 188,- made by Chinese Christians and 000; while the non-Christian literates adopted in Kochow-Youngkong: are given as 36,000,000 and Chris- tian literates 125,000. 1. A quiet retiring place shall be found in the house where the family JAPAN-CHOSEN may be by itself. (In the Chinese household to find the "place" for Emergency Call prayers is a real problem.) THE Japan Mission has sent a 2. A fixed hour should be set aside; circular to the American Board preferably 7 o'clock, or just before constituting an "Emergency Call to going to the day's work. Prayer." They ask for missionary reenforcements, for additional native

workers, for financial aid and for government, and of the Christian spiritual awakening. Japan's ne~d for denominations in the city. the Gospel 'and for spiritual gmd.ance is emphasized in a few admomtory Life of Faith. "don'ts." Work (or Women in Japan DON'T turn down Japan because she has shown a selfish spirit in dealing FOR every ten factory laborers in with China. the United States, two are wo- men and eight are men. In Japan, DON'T turn down Japan because she seven are women and three are men. has committed atrocities in Korea. In most of the factories in Japan, ap- Turkish atrocities against Armenia prenticeship, low wages and dormi- never stopped missionary effort in tories are in vogue, with twelve to that land. sixteen hours in a day, seven days to the week. A third of a million DON'T turn down Japan because of girls and women pour into the fac- her militarism. Her struggling demo- tories every day. Because most fac- cratic spirit needs as neyer before t~e tory owners know nothing of the friendship of the Amencan Repubhc. value of human life, the employees are used full speed with insufficient DON'T turn down Japan because food and no care, then tossed aside (you think) sJ1e is. already ~hristian­ and new material taken on. ized. Japan IS still esse~tlapy no~­ Christian. The Church wlthm her IS Japanese leaders, realizimg that the fighting against fearful odds. strength of the nation is being sapped, are inducing factory owners Missionary Herald. to offer unlimited opportunity to the Y. W. C. A. to come in and set up Religion and National Life welfare programmes. Because of the unfit condition in which these THE Japanese Minister o~ Home girl workers in the factories are Affai'rs, Mr. Tokonaml, feels housed, the secretary of the Y. W. greatly concerned over the ~ocial and C. A. in Kobe is planning a Chris- economic unheaval occasIOned by tian dormitory, with Japanese men the War, and recently called into and women readv to cooperate. conference the heads of local govern- Tokyo has 30,000 young women away ments, requesting their support in an from home. The Y. W. C. A. has dor- effort to strengthen the moral charac- mitory space for eighty. The plan ter of the Japanese people. includes beside accommodations for Japanese business girls, a few bed- He invited religious leaders repre- rooms for missionaries and rooms . sentative of Hinduism, Buddhism, and for some of the five thousand Japa- nese wives who leave Japan each of Christianity to a conference for the year to make new homes in the same purpose. At th~s gathe:ing United States, It will cost $25,000 there were present. besides vanous to carry out the plan, but t~e value Government officials, representatives is permanent and far-reachmg, and of thirteen Shinto and fifty-eight deals with "life eternal." Buddhist . sects, and six Christian denominations. The Minister stated Japanese Make Observations of Chris- that he had come to feel deeply that legislation and economic regulati':lns tianity were of no avail in strengthemng national character, and he begged re- BISHOP Tucker, of Kyoto, Japan, ligious leaders to add to their ser- writes that the special Japanese mons words that would awaken the commission sent to the United States consciousness and guide the people at to study the influence of Christianity this critical moment. on American life reported that "While education, commerce and industry A similar meeting was held in have been developed to a wonderful Osaka, under the auspices of the Mayor, which was attended by seve~al other representatives of the C1ty

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

degree, there is little evidence that the to use the word colony for Korea, Christiap. religion is regarded as im- since it is a country with its own spe- portant by most 9f the people." cial historical development. The recent unfortunate disturbance in Korea, It is in accordance with the Nip~ which was due to a lack of under- ponese turn of mind to wish to reach standing,. will turn out to be a great an accurate estimate of the practical blessing to us, because it has aroused working value of Christianity in na- in us a renewed purpose to do our tional development, and if the report best for the improvement of Korean had been favorable, it is reasonable affairs. I assure you there will be to suppose that missionary effort a remarkable change in the adminis- would have received material en- tration of Korea." couragement. The Commission was presumably an honest and thoughtful Korean Missionary Society group of observers, but the question at once arises as to where their ob- NATIVE Korean women show servations were made, and how ex- themselves to be very capable in tensive was their investigation. conducting the business of their mis- John Jackson Memorial sionary societies. The explanation is l..TEGOTIATIONS are proceeding that the Korean woman is nothing if 1 ~ toward the establishment of a not practical, and is naturally evangel- Home for Untainted Children of istic in spirit. Lepers in Tokyo as a memorial to The women of six Presbyterian the late John Jackson, but the chief difficulty lies in acquiring a suit- churches in Pyeng Yang have been able site. The need of such a home in Tokyo is greatly urged by mis- united in one society for a number sionaries, who suggest that a moderate beginning be made with funds at pres- of years under the leadership of the ent available, trusting that as time goes on the means for enlargement first woman to receive baptism in that may be secured. city. Bibles for New Year Gifts The society employs eight women I N the Island of Formosa, a promi- nent Japanese official not as yet a to go out two by two to villages and professed believer in Christianity, spent the sum of 50 yen (about $25) districts where there are no churches. in the pu'rchase of Bibles and New Testaments to give to his friends as Four of these women are engaged in N ew Year gifts. "The entrance of Thy Word giveth Light." preaching and teaching all the time.

A Japanese View or Korea The other four are sent out on special THE Commission on Relations trips. one trip lasting perhaps three or with the Orient of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in four months. A church recently or- America recently received a letter from Dr. K. Ibuka, President of a ganized largely owes its existence to Christian College in Tokyo, in which ·he referred to Japanese administra- the faithful work of one of these tion in Korea as follows: women. "In annexing Korea it was our purpose to better the condition of the Korea Mission Field. people without any idea of discrimination. To my thinking, it is wrong AFRICA The North Africa Mission DURING the past thirty years the North Africa Mission has been working in Morocco, Tunis and Al- giers. They have now 64 mission- aries who are loyally seeking- to win the Moslems to Christ. The force has recently been depleted while op- pOrtunities have increased so that there is a strong can for reenforce- ments. The work includes Bible de- pots, evangelistic meetings, schools, medical work, and training of con- verts. The address of the secretary

is 18 John St., London, W. C., Eng- a better substitute. On the other land. hand, if the white men stopped the importation altogether, so much the Egyptian Life Unified better.

THE Egyptian uprising against C. M. S. Review. England in the summer of 1919 involved great loss of life and property Barotseland'B Christian King -there were nearly three thousand casualties on all sides, one-third being LITIA Yetta, Barotseland's Chrisfatalities-and many barriers to mis- tian king, appointed a day of sion work were raised. Politically, humiliation and prayer before choos-· the revolt sealed Egypt's fate, since ing a new prime minister. The man England will hardly consider a nation selected was Tawila, baptized with the ready to govern itself, which has ex- name of Abrahama in 1899. At his. hibited such riotous tendencies. Many investiture, King Litia caused all the Egyptian leaders who in good faith people to assemble and addressed contributed funds toward the move- them in remarkable terms. "Tawila," ment as a righteous and worthy cause, said he, "What I say to you I say deplored it when they realized its true to my whole nation. What was our significance. country? A little unknown land gi~en over to disorder and anarchy, rushmg On the other hand, the ill-fated to its ruin. If we have not perished, movement has not been without hope- to whom do we owe that? To the ful portent. Apparently it has united m[sslOnaries. You have been in- Moslem and Coptic in the country's structed by them. What is important, cause, and has demonstrated that, with above all, is to cling to what has .saved a motive, the Egyptians can act cc;m- us, to the Gospel, to God. It IS He certedly. It has brought Egyptian who has given us peace. You have to womanhood out of orientalism into make the nation live, and in oyder for active life and has given all Egyptians that you must lead it to Life. It is a new sense of responsibility which the Gospel that has made us live." io the foundation of real progress. Life of Faith. Prohibition in French Colonies Tribes Becoming Independent THE governor-general of ~'~ellch Equatorial Africa, who [S also I N the Bechuanaland Protectorate. governor of all French colonies in where fifty years ago all mission West Africa-from Senegal to the work was supported by outside Congo-has decreed that after Janu- agencies, there are now many native ary 1, 1920, the importation of alcohol colored churches, quite independent of is prohibited, as well as the sale or foreign aid. The Tiger Kloof Nat.ive distribution to the natives of spiritous Institution is sending out a successIOn liquors. From the same. date all of well trained native pastors and drinking places kept by natives are to teachers who are taking increasing rebe closed. sponsibility for the evangelization of South Africa. Liquor ou the Gold Coast Samoans Believe in Prayer I T is reported that the Accra abocuhtietfsh~ when asked their opinion THE Prayer Union of Samoa has liquor traffic, replied that been of immeasurable value in educating the natives in Christian the white men had imported spirits service. Its membership has increased tenfold during the past nine years. from time immemorial as an article The Union is equivalent to an in- formation bureau, as the following of trade. If they had now found summary of its activities will show. out that the stuff was poisonous, and Paragraphs requesting prayer on wished to stop its importation .the chiefs were ready to accept the Situation. They were willing to accept

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

social, political and missionary mat- in 1911. In the years between his ters are inserted in the monthly mag- withdrawal from active missionary azine of the Samoan Mission. During service and his going to Kuling, Mr. the annual missionary conference, Foster acted as honorary pastor of united prayer meetings are held. Hankow Union Church. He was in Nearly 800 persons were present in the fore front of the many social 1919. An annual booklet is published and moral movements in China, and in Samoan, describing missionary ac- had a prominent part in the fight tivities, not only in Samoa, but on the against the opium traffic. Gilbert Islands and those in Papua and northern New Guinea. Fifteen Baron Nicolay of Russia hundred copies of the 1919 edition had to be printed to meet the demand. BARON Paul Nicolay, whose death occurred at Wiborg, Finland, early The Prayer Union is a source of in October, was one of the contribuhelp and encouragement to the native tors of this REVIEW. He carried on Samoan pastors. an important work among students in Russian universities and at the time Queensland Aborigines when students were forbidden to hold public meetings, was in the habit of THERE are, it is estimated, 17,000 inviting small groups to his home, to aborigines in Queensland, grouped bring them under the influence of the in three settlements. Ten mission Gospel. When Dr. John R. Mott stations, subsidized by the British visited Russia, and held large gather- Government, are engaged in educating ings of students, Baron Nicolay acted and uplifting these aborigines. The as interpreter. system aims at settling the natives on small holdings of their own, with a The war compelled Baron Nicolay view to their becoming self-support- to leave Russia, and his last two and ing. Surplus produce is disposed of a half years were spent quietly in at cooperative stores, each settlement Finland. having one of these under supervision of the government. Frederick N. Jessup of Persia OBITUARY NOTES A cablegram received on Decem- ber 9th announces the death of Arnold Foster of China Frederick N. Jessup, an American Presbyterian missionary in Persia. THE death of Mr. Arnold Foster, Mr. Jessup was the son of the late missionary to China of the Lon- Henry H. Jessup of Beirut, Syria don Missionary Society since 1871, and was graduaed from Princeton took place at Kuling, China, July 30, University in 1897. He has been 1919. Mr. Foster's field of service in Persia for nearly twenty years was in Hankow until 1899 when he where he has been one of the most was transferred to Wuchang, and highly valued workers. He died there he served until his retirement of pneumonia after a brief illness.

MISSIONARY

The Christian .Movemc:nt in the Japa- stor.J:' wit~. a st<l;tement in regard to hIS rehglOus Me. This is char- + nese Emplre. EdIted by Edwin acterized by service for mankind and by the will to do God's will. Tay.Ipr ~gIehart. 12mo. 4S0pp. There are statements and posi- XXVIl wIth charts. Conference of ti~ns in this chapter that may be Federated Missions. Tokyo Mis- mIsunderstood and misinterpreted, but they are the honest statements sionary Education Movement. New of a useful Christian man. Dr. Grenfell seems to believe in a re- York. 1919. ligion of good works, not only as a test of true Christianity, but as This new volume of a valuable the basis of salvation. He says that what Mr. Moody did for him year book is packed full of infor- at his "conversion" was "just to show that under all the shams and mation in regard to Japan, Korea externals of religion was a vital call in the world for things that I could and For~osa. While chiefly con- do." A man's intellectual -attitude toward Christ does not now rtrouble cerned With Christian missions and Dr. Grenfell, and his own theologi- cal views seem to be hazy. N everviewing all matters from a Chris- theless he says: "Christ now means more to me as a living tian viewpoint, the authors and presence than when I laid more emphasis on the dogmas concerneditors contribute much general in- ing Him."

f<?rmation. There is a general re- While we cannot agree with Dr. Grenfell in minimizing the imporview of the year in Japan, written tance of what a man believes the truth for which one stands and the by the editor, and a history of authority on' which he bases the convictions that determine conduct, sixty years of Christian progress n~vertheless we fully agree with hIS emphasis on the necessity for by Rev. H. S. Wainwright. The a Christlike life and in good works as an evidence of living faith. No evangelistic, medical, eydouucnagtiopneaol~ doubt Dr. Grenfell really gives a literary, social service, larger place to creed than he ac- knowledges. pIe's and union work are described The book is written III the by various authors in an illuminat- charmingly informal style that is ing way. Here we learn for exam- characteristic of Dr. Grenfell. It ple of the institutional church is entertaining and stimulating-a work in city evangelism, the recent bo?k which men especially will enJoy. labor movements in Japan, and the Christianizing Christendom. By Rev. Chosen Christian College. There S. L. MO.rris, D. D. 12m~ 206 pp. PresbyterIan Committee of Publiare also missionary directories and cation, Richmond, Va.

statistical tables of value. There This text book, by the Executive is almost nothing on the Korean Independence Movement.

A Labrador Doctor: By WiIfred T.

Grenfell. Illustrated. 8vo. 441 pp.

$4.00. Houghton, Mifflin Co., Bos- ton. 1919.

Many friends of Dr. Grenfell, the picturesque and heroic mission- ary to Labrador, will welcome his -own story of his life and work.

It is a book of facts, of confes- :sions, o~ adventures, of hardships; 1t descnbes the home life and the training of school days, the young doctor's experiences in East Lon- don, the influence of D. L. Moody's preaching, the work for North Sea :fishermen, the lure of the Labra- dor, the tours and ltehcetureus~iqthuee ice-pan adventure, courtship and marriage, and the war work. Dr. Grenfell closes his Secretary of Home Missions of the leyan Methodist, first takes up the Presbyterian Church in the United necessity of girding ourselves to States, is an able exposition of a new battle-a battle at home for Home Missions. Dr. Morris starts righteousness and brotherhood. If with the teachings of Christ as the the world is to be saved from disbasis for his study an Christendom, aster, the Church must keep her cooperation, unity, Arne ric an soul awake. He calls for a league churches, the present crisis, race of churches to promote unity in problems and the new era. _As a Christian work. He asks for a new study of principles and problems it test of a Christ'ian-namely, the is naturally less picturesque than likeness of the individual to Jesus some other studies of peoples and Christ. He emphasizes the need places, but the arguments are con- for Christian ideals in social and vincing and the principles enun- industrial relationships. Here are ciated are fundamental to a right chapters to stimulate thought and eonception of missionary responsi- life and to furnish material for biJi,ty. sermons. Dr. Morris uses telling facts and charts to show that Home Mis- The Social Gospel and the New Era. sions in America constitute a large By John Marshall Barber, Ph. D. factor in world evangelization. He 12mo. 232 Pp. $1.75. The Macdefines Christianity as "the Spirit millan Co. 1919. of Christ in action" and differentiates between evangelizing and The Church, on the one hand, Christianizing. He makes the ar- and society, on the other, are the resting statement that "America is two chief factors considered in this being paganized faster than the well balanced study of the "Social world is being evangelized" and Gospel." It is a comprehensive shows conclusively that while some and careful presentation of the subtowns may be over-churched, ject from the Christian point of America is not over-churched. view of a professor in Boston Cni- Those who come to this land must versity. He treats of the Kingbe brought under the s~ay of dom of God as "a subjective state Christ and this country must become Christian or she will be a of the individual, * * * a present menace to the world. objective state in society * * * and Social Christianity in The New Era. a future event," emphasizing the By Chaplain Thomas Tip 1a d y. social idea of the Gospel rather 12mo. 190 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. than the more fundamental rela- Revell Co., New York. 1919. tion of the individual to the King- dom of God. Both phases of the The author of "The Cross at the subject need to be emphasized, for Front" has written a new message while the basis of all Christian to explain the lessons he has social service is a right relationlearned from the war. Mr. Tip- ship to God, through Christ, this lady describes some things he saw must produce a right relationship and draws his conclusions as to" the between man and man. Granted' state of society, the needs of men, that men agree upon an ideal, the and the opportunity and responsi- one thing needful is power to realbility of the Church. He calls for ize that ideal. Here is where many a practice of Christian idealism in preachers of the "social Gospel'" business, in the State and in social fail. They try to change men's life; in the relations of capital and lives before they change their labor, the relations of the sexes hearts. and the training of children. Dr. Barber gives some very prac- Chaplain Tiplady, who is a Wes- tical suggestions for the promotion of organized Christianity, the de- velopment of Christian leadership, the relation of the Church to so- racial characteristics and the politcial and economic life and the ical, economic, social, religious and religious education of. children. He educational phases of their life. rightly defines religious education These factors must all be taken as "the effort to impart a knowl- into account in order correctly to edge of the ideals and teachings analyze and to understand the of Jesus Christ and to develop such problem. loyalty to them as will induce the individual to maintain a conscious The book is well written and is fellowship with God and to prac- pervaded by a spirit of fairness tice Christian helpfulness." He and by a w.holesome optimism. It voices the need for a high order suggests plans which are construcof Christian teachers and of Chris- tive and practical, though there is tian leadership in our churches and no attempt to outline a compreother educational institutions. He hensive program for a complete quotes Professor Athern who says: solution of the probelm. "15,000,000 children in America receive no religious guidance what- Ruling Lines of Progressive Revelation. ever" and that "over 35,000,000 By Rev. W. Graham Scroggie. people over ten years of age are l2mo. 144 pp. 4s. 6d. Morgan outside the membership of any and Scott, London, 1919. church." Dr. Scroggie, a reverent and con- In view of these and other facts servative Bible student, has writit is essential that ,Christians take ten several helpful books on Bible up more seriously the task pre- study and prayer. His latest volsented in the unchurched or over- ume is a series of studies to show churched rural communities and in the unity and harmony of the Bithe congested and foreignized cit- ble. These studies include, beies. The volume is worthy of care- sides an introduction on the unity ful and discriminating study. of Scripture, The Dispensations, the Advents, PrGlphecy, The Types Our Italian Fellow Citizens. By Dr. and the Kingdom and Church. Francis E. Clark. Illustrated. 12mo. They are brief outlines with many 217 pp. $1.50. Small Maynard, Bos- quotations from Scripture which ton, Mass. offer an excellent basis for more complete investigation and for ad- The national life of America will dresses on these subjects. be profoundly affected by the admixture of Italian blood, and the The Soul of America. By the Rev. interests of this country demand Charles L. Thompson. D. D. LL .D. that the Italians who come to our 12mo. 251 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. shores be Americanized and Chris- Revell Co. 1919. tianized. Dr. Francis E. Clark, the founder of the Christian En- Home Missions have been a deavor movement, has written this mighty force in the development of book for the purpose of creating a America, and the one agency that sympathetic attitude toward these has prevented America from los- Italians. This sympathy is an es- ing her soul. Dr. Thompson, who sential prerequisite for the success was for some years secretary of the of Christian work among them, and Presbyterian Board of Home Misis born, not of mere sentimentality, sions, gives in this volume the but of a better acquaintance with main contributions of Presbyterian the people themselves. The author Home Missions to America's presvisited the districts and towns ent strength. He goes back to ·the whence our Italian immigrants early days of the Puritans and have come, and there had oppor- guides us along through the years tunity to study at close range their of growth and progress as the representatives of the Church swept westward, touched the Indians, entered the Yukon, endeav- speaks from knowledge gain.ed. by ored to regenerate the immigrants, residence in Mexico as a miSSIOnto rejuvenate the country churches ary, by travel in these troubled and to reach Spanish speaking peo- days, by study and by interviews ples. Dr. Thompson is a lucid and and correspondence. He is now forceful writer, a statesman whose secretary of the "Committee on view point is to be sought. Cooperation in Latin America."

The Foundations of Mormonism. By Mr. Inman reviews the various Wm. E. La Rue. Illustrated. 12mo. aspects of the Mexican problem, 243 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revel! and gives facts with which we Co. 1919. ought to be familiar. There are many conflicting reports and opin- Mr. LaRue writes as only one ions, and a layman needs a guide brought up in the Mormon church to find the way out of the intricould write. He has brought to- cate maize of the puzzle. With gether facts from original docu- many illuminating facts and fitting ments and from first hand knowl- incidents Mr. Inman shows the need edge that will greatly strengthen for reliable sources of information. those who wish to combat the If this is true of Americans, it is Mormon propaganda. The book much more true of Mexicans. With contains a challenge to Mormons less experience in international reand a warning to those Who are in- lations, with few reliable newsdifferent to the Mormon menace. papers, and with multitudes un- able to read, it is little wonder After a brief description of the that they misjudge American incharacter of Morm@nism, Mormon tentions and are easily led to behistor:y, Joseph Smith and the Mor- lieve that the United States wishes mon sacred books, :,Mr. LaRue to swallow up their fatherland. (who is now a Baptist clergyman) Mexico is emerging from autocexplains clearly Mormon doctrines racy, and has not yet learned and institutions. The book is not self-control and eplightened selfas extreme in its denunciations as are some other anti-Mormon writ- government. Mr. Inman assures ings, it is not so entertainingly us, however, that order is coming written as Mr. Cannon's or so full out of chaos, and that the Caras Mr. Linn's volumes, but it ranza government will make good makes an excellent practical and if America will be patient. Alauthoritative handbook on the sub- ready Mexico has won in its conject. test for the breaking up of landed estates, for a readjustment of taxes, Intervention in Mexico. By Samuel for the right of suffrage and for Guy Inman. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50. the elimination of the Church from The Association Press, New York. politics. They now need educa- 1919, tion and self-control.

Mexico is a live topic today in The progress made in the past political, in business and in re- decade. is clearly outlined in Mr. ligious circles. It is a thorn in the Inman's volume, and the character side of Uncle Sam, and of the of Carranza is held up for admira- Roman hierarchy. Few Americans tion. On the other hand the faults understand the Mexican. people or of the United States and of Amerthe Mexican problem. They only icans in dealing with Mexico are know what some of the newspa- exposed, and many acts of injuspers print, and that is either wholly tice are rightly condemned. – false or only part of the truth. "The Americans who have re- Looking at Mexico through Mr. Inman's eyes we see the country, mained in Mexico," says Mr. Inthe people and the Carranza gov- man, "are the ones who now seem ernment very sympathetically. He to have the most hope for the and forces. Among these are the country," and h'e backs up this influence of foreign missions on hope with concrete facts. He also the war and vice versa; the relagives us his program for the solu- tion of Christianity to the race tion of the Mexican problem. It problem; the relation of medical is worthy of careful consideration. work and education. to evangelism; In a word, no one who wishes to western civilization' and theology judge Mexico fairly, and to speak and eastern life and thought; miswith a knowledge of facts, can sionary life and ideals and the reafford to overlook Mr. Inman's lation of the Church to present valuable contribution to the dis- day problems. cussion of the question. "Shall America Intervene in Mexico?" The battle th~t is still being waged all over the world is the Ruling Lines of Progressive Revela- old battle between selfishness and tion. By Rev. W. Graham Scroggie. service of others, between worldly l2mo. 144 pp. 45. 6d. Morgan and ideals and Christian ideals, be- Scott. London, 1919. 'tween shortsighted human ambi- 'These studies in the unity and tion and the all-inclusive Divine harmony of the Bible as a divine program. But as Dr. Speer says, revelation, will be helpful to min- "If ever there was a time when isters and missionaries who wish selfishness in individuals or in nato be strengthened in their con- tions appeared mean and insufferfidence in the Bible and to study able, that time is now." There are the Advents, Dispensations,-Proph- however, still multitudes of men, ecies, and types of Scripture. The who claim to be Christian, who book strengthens belief in the au- are distinctly provincial, for their thority, practical value and uniqueness of the Bible. practical interest in humanity ex- tends only to their own nation. The Gospel and the New World. By Robert E. Speer. 8vo. 313 pli. Jesus Christ came to save the $2.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., world, and men today are in as 1919. much need of His atonement, His salvation, and His Lordship as This volume presents no new they ever were. The great need Gospel for the old world as so today is for the Gospel of Jesus many others profess to do. It is the world and not the Gospel that Christ. changes and there is no new remedy for the disease that has always The Christian Life and How to Live affected mankind and appears in It. By W. H. Griffith Thomas, D. D. different forms. 12mo. 127 'pp, 75 cents net. B. 1. Colportage Ass'n. Chicago. 19T9. Dr. Speer describes some of the signs of change, especially those These practical studies in Chriswrought by the war. He points tian life will appeal to many who out some evidences of the new age would not be helped by contro- -physical solidarity, economic unity, and political rapprochement. versy or apologetics. He shows that the Church of Christ has today a great task and The Modern Conflict Over .the Bible. responsibility as a witness to the By G. W. McPherson. 12mo. 214 truth, to God's love, to man's hu- pp. $1.25 net. Published by the manity, to righteousness, to serv- author. Yonkers. N. Y. ice and to the power of God to transform the world. This volume deals simply and di- rectly with the inspiration of the The author deals with some Bible, the evidence gathered from great facts, principles, problems experience, from science, from the Bible itself; touches briefly on the Second Coming, the Resurrection, the Judgment, and opposes the at- tacks on inspiration waged by new theology, rationalism, etc. MISSIONARY PERSONALS HON. ROBER'I' LANSING, Secretary of State, hal;' accepted the chairmanship of the General Committee of the Interchurch World Movement, succeeding Mr. F. W. Ayer.

••• REv. MII.ES B. FISHER, D. D., has resigned from the Congregational Education Society to become Missionary Education Secretary of the Interchurch World Movement.

*** For my sermons, I use the large, bold type. BISHOP CHARI.ES SUMNER BURCH was in- Then by "Just turning stalled as head of the Protestant Episcopal the knob" t~ ~ Diocese of New York, to succeed Bishop Greer, on October 28. Representative t'l1ae loa "&a.iI. ~c,. "' clergymen of the Presbyterian, Reformed, Methodist Episcopal, Congregational and ~,.'~a.t& cc",,&&~c~il.e~o&. Lutheran churches were present. Ny Sunday ~choo£ .Qtic,s, *** REV. W. C. WILLOUGHBY, the first principal of the London Mis;>ionary Society at Tiger Kloof, South Africa, has been appointed professor of African Missions in the Kennedy School of Missions ;:It Hartford, Conn.

••* "Many Typewriters In One"

REv. C. A. R. JANVIER, D. D., President of M~T:.t~I~x 11:~ln!:~~d it~ sok~~~~~~l1 ~~~ Ewing Christian College, Allahabad, India, is spending his first furlough in America ALL clanell 0/ people' We can tell since he accepted the presidency. you in /011." words: ••• Because of it. ve,.satility!

REv. K. U ZAKI, Pre~ident of the Metho- The M ultlplt::Ix H ammon.oJ does everydist Episcopal Mission School "Chinzei thin c any o thi rer typewriter will do, Gakuin," at Nagasaki, Japan, has been and bnide, you ,.Just turn the elected Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church of Japan, to succeed Dr. Hiraiwa. knob" you can chan~6 trom one style or type, or (rom one 'an~ua!{e. to an- *** ,la, other. ' Note the abo-e specimen MISS REN HAMAGUCHI, who exerted a (slightly ….od"'·ed) all writ',n on wide influence on the life of Japan as Bible SAME ma~hine woman, died August 15. Miss Hamaguchi's varied service covered a period of almo~t No Other Typewrite,: Can Do Thl. twenty-eight years, and included that of Sunday School Superintendent, worker among No matter .IIA. women, pastor's assistant and interpreter for missionaries. you vet wha' you are, or wh.re you • •• ……. the Multiplex Hammond is the PROF. MARAIS of the Theological Semi- wrltID g machine nary at Stellenbosch, South Africa, died at for YOU. Mall the end of August. Prof. Marais helped to the coupon for found the many educational institutions free folder which have made Stellenbosch a center of learning for South Africa. Also a PORTABLE Model ••• Full capacity. Weight.hout 11 pounda. Ask for opociaJ folder. Mailed tr_ MR. BASIl. MA'I'HJ;WS, editorial secretary' of the London Missionary Society, has been Inquire ..bout .peelal term. to invited by the Conference of British MiE- prol…donal. sionary Societies to establish a missionary press bureau, including the fouhding of a ____________ Free Folder ____________• general British missionary magazine. THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 Ea.t '9,h St.., New York City.

NuPneI____s_e_nd__f_re_e__F_o_ld_e_r_&_0_:_______ A~___________________ Occupa1ilon _ _ _-'-_~,__– (Continued on page xi) Pleiure meliflGn TD~·. . . .'1jjp'" 'iciii:»';."_ _ to;~y….u""'· NEW BOOKS II NEW BIBLE Approaches Toward Church Unity. By TEXTS Newman Smythe and Williston Walker. 12mo. 170 pp. $1.25. Yale The Building of the Kingdom University Press. 1919.

By Abnira Holmes Living; Christ and Some Problems of A discussion course. The foundation Today, (The). By Charles Wood. stones for Building the Kingdom of 12mo $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Com- God are: Faith in God, Faith in Christ, pany, New York. 1919. Faith in the Bible, Faith in the Church, Prayer and Vision. A text which will Manual of American Citizenship. By be welcomed by teachers and workers E. N. Hardy. $0.50. American Tract for individual study and for use in Society, New York. 1919. class work. Net, Paper, 25c. The Negro: An American Asset. By S. J. Fisher. 12mo. 186 pp. $0.60 Board of Freedmen. Pittsburgh, Pa. 1919.

Winning the Jews to Christ. F. B. Solin. 108 pp. $1.00. Christian Mis- sion to Israel, Chica.go. 1919.

Studies in Knowing Jesus Christ 6000 Country Churches. By Charles Otis Gill and Gifford Pinchot. 12mo. By Helen Thoburn 237 pp. $2.00. The Macmillan Com- Eight lessons on finding the way to pany, New York. 1919. God as one grows up. .The principles of Jesus translated into school-girl Your Study Bible. By John Weaver language. This will be eagerly wel- Weddell. 12mo. 184 pp. $1.00. The comed by all teachers of younger girls. Sunday School Times. Philadelphia. Net, Paper, 40c.; Boards, 6Sc. 1919.

The Golden Word The Ministry of the Word. By G. Campbell Morgan. 12mo. $1.25 By Katharine L. Richards Fleming H. Revell Company, New Studies in some great personalities of York. 1919. the Bible~prophets, heroes, lawgivers -which show that Jesus was the end The Acts of the Apostles. By T. and the beginniug. "Who do men say Walker. 12mo. 586 pp. $1.60. The I am? Some say John the Baptist; Macmillan Company. New York. some Elijah; some Jeremiah, or one of the ·prophets." Not for younger 1919. girls, not for advanced Bible students -just "in between. J) Progressive Ideals of Christian Work Net, Paper, 7Oc. in China. Edited by Frank Rawlin- son. $0.60. Edw. Evans & Sons. Shanghai. 1919.

New Missionary Map of China. $1.00 (Mex.) Kwang Hsiieh Publishing House, Shanghai. 1919.

Paul the Conqueror New Life in the Oldest Empire. By Charles F. Sweet. 12mo. 185 pp. By Mary Redington Ely $1.25. The Macmillan Company. New York 1919. The story of Paul's 'life of conquest; o Hana San, A Girl of Japan. By conquest of his earlY training, heritage C. C. A. Hutchinson. 12mo. 160 pp. and environment in the moment of 2s. net. Church Missionary Society. London. 1919. revelation and decision on the Damas- cus road, and then the conquest of Africa-Slave or Free. By John H.

endless hardships and opposition in Harris. 6s. net. Anti-Slavery and the long .years of establishing the Aborigines Protection Society. Lon- Church. don. 1919. .

Net, Paper, 60c.; Boards,8Se. Conscripts of Conscience. .A Plea for BOOKSHOPS EVERYWHERE, or Medical Missions. By Caroline At- water' Mason. 12mo.· 156 pp. $1.00 THE WOMAN'S PRESS Fleming H. Revell Company. New 500 Lftmllon An., York 1919."

*Korea's Fight for Freedom. By. F. A. McKenzie. Fleming H. Revell' Com- pany, New Y.ork. 1919.

Please mention TmI' JIlBBIOlll'AJI'I' R8VdIW or 'tID Wou.o Ill. 1t1ftIng to adl'ett…… MISSIONARY PERSONALS Continued from page IX S. EARL TAYLOR, FRJlD B. FISHER and CHARLES H. PRATT, who sailed for Europe late in October on a mission connected with the Interchurch World Movement in Great Britain and the Continent, have recently re- turned to America.

'" * * MR. FRANK L. BROWN, general secretary of the World's Sunday School Association, has recently returned from a brief vis-it to England. He went to confer with British representatives of the Association concerning the Sunday-school work in Europe, and to discuss plans for the World Sunday School Convention in Tokyo next October.

'" '" * MR. CHARI,]S ROBlRTS, Under Secretary Standard but Portable of State for India in Mr. Asquith's cabi- net, has accepted the presidency of the The only Portable Projector that meets all Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protective Church, School, Hall and Theatre require- Society. ments.

'" '" '" Just as much difference between the Zenith and other Standard projectors as there is be- REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D. D., has re- tween Grandfather's Clock and the Wrist turned from a two months' trip to Europe Watch, where he served as chairman of s.everal committees on foreign mission work and The Zenith will show a picture as far, as Protestant relief work. large, and clear as any projector, regardless 01 size or price. '" '" '" Practically Indestructi ble. Fireproof, dust DR. BORCHGREVINK, a distinguished mem- proof, and fool proof, having fewer parts to ber of the Norwegian Mission in Madagas- wear out Or to get out of order. Any man or car, recently passed away, after more than woman of average intelligence can set it up forty years of medical mission service. and have a picture on the screen in five minutes. '" '" * Equipped with high grade Gundlach Lens I and Condensers, Universal Motor, operating on direct or alternating current, Speed Regu- BISHOP WILLIS, of the C. M. S., Uganda, lator, Framer, Automatic Fire Shutter, has received the Order of the British Empire Handowser and Safety Fire Valves. in recognition of his mis~ionary service in East Africa during the war. The Stereopttcon attachment is perfect for Lectures, Advertising and School Purposes. * * '" Operated by hand or motor by attaching MR. FI,ETCHER S. BROCKMAN, of the Iu- it to any electric light socket. ternational Y. M. C. A., and Mrs. Brockman have recently sailed for China on a five Reels can be rewound without removing months' tour of inspection of Y. M. C. A. from magazine or exposing to fire. work in that country. Mr. Brockman is one of the great spiritual leaders at the head- Set it in your Buggy or Automoblle and quarters of the International Committee. take it to your Mission, to Church and School * '" * ::tbcln;;:rl: bl Picnics, to Lawn Parties and Bazaars. The Zenith is sold on its merits Blld backed a guar- REv. A. W. HOWEI,LS, an African pastor ;::f~~b~t;ok~k~::::i~':t ~h~::gw~ in the Niger Delta, has been selected to succeed Bishop James Johnson in the diocese recommend higher priced and inferior machines. of WestemEquatorial Africa. Mr. Howells has- done valuable work as a translator, and No profiteering on the Zenith has issued several publications in the Yoruba language. Elfclrie motor drive machine is $235.00. The hand drive maehine is $195.00. The stereopticon is $25.00 extJ:8. Electric Motor dri~and Stereopticon can be attached at any time.

Projection Lamps a Specialty.

Consolidated Projector Comp8IIY 1400 Jlroadway NEW YORK CITY Suite 238-239 Please mention TmI MISSIONAirr RIIVIIIW OJ' THB WoitW In wrftInK to advertisers PUBLIC ftlontgoDlery VVard SPEAKING & Company FREE Manufacturers and Elporters of General Merchandise Write quick-for pal'tiiculars of thiS extra,. ordinary offer; un offer you will never forget Have catered to the requirements of if you tak.e advantage of it. Ten lessons in Missionaries in all parts of the world. Public Speaking absolutely free to those who for over 25 years. act promptly. We make this extraordinary offer to introduce our wonderful course in You are Invited localities where it is not already known. to write for a copy of our large Catalog We teach yon, by mail, to become a power- of general Merchandise and our special ful and convincing talker and speaker- to dominate and control the decisions of one Missionary Circular listener or an audience of a thousand. We have trained hundreds and helped them to We guarantee safe delivery increase their earnings and their popularity. anywhere Learn in your spare time, at home. how to overcome ··stage·frlght" and conquer fear of MONTGOMERY WARD & COMPANY others; how to enlarge your vocabulary; how to develop self-confidence and the qualities Missionary Bureau of leadership; bow to RULE others by the power of CHICAGO, ILL. your speech alone; how to train your memory. Our -_. New, Easy Method $100.00 perfected and taught by Prot. R. E. Pattison Kline, for Your Church former dean of the publfc Speaking Department of the Columbia. College of Expression. can be learned In Today's Housewife has helped 15 minutes a day. Prof. KUDe 18 one of tbe foremost churches allover the country authoritIes in the country ou pubUe speaking and to raise funds in a refined, digmental development. Do not delay and miss this nified manner. Far superior opportunity of a lifetime. to the usual, tbreadbear, tiring supper, sociable or bazaar. OFFE.R.L.I•M•IT.ED. IV t.~B Not a cent of expense or risk. Tilts Special Offer of ten lessous free is made Write today for details, Church strictlyfor advert1singpurposes and will be withdrawn Aid Department, Without nottce. Write now, before It expires. and receIve full particulars with enroUmentblankby return matI. Just tear oft and mail free coupon–ora postal. North American Instltdte.2OO1Manhattan Bldg•• Chicago '

Send This Free Lesson Ooupon NOIIT" AMERICAN INSTITUTE, 200IManhattln Bldg., Chicago, III.

I am tnterested in your course In Eftectlve PubUe Speakfng and your offer of 10 le880Ds free. Please Bend full parttoulal'8. ThiS request places me under no obligation of an, kind.

Tod ay's Housewife.

100 Main st.

Cooperstown, New York

6-·.-"I.c.,.·..,~

. At The juggernauts of diplomacv and> commerce t he Crossroads plunge across Turkey's hills and plains. For Tur- key lies at the crossroads of the world. Death and " destruction hang over her former subject peoples o f the W or and her own. War once more threatens, unless Id 'I'urkey's problem is solved. Today 'I'urkey and her (ld subject peoples turD to America, begging us to bring order and construction out of chao" and decay. But in "1onstantinople seethes Imperia] intrigue, a.nd the Allied censors aJ.low DO American news to be published. Yours Is the responsibility to decide. Shall America hold out her ha.nd to the Turk and the Armenian, the Arab aD~h~~,!e:ri,o~:3~~~~:~Jat~~r~~~~r ~eh!rr;og1~h~~~r~of: ~oU~ke;~e ~1~f;~~~~e~~rg~~~d <!'~JoW~:~ all demand a slice. You can learn the reality-in the December AS I A The American Magazine on the Orient Jackson Fleming, 8 speCial correspondent for ASIA in "'the Captain Alan Batt. Brittab 81rman who escaped trom a Turkish Near East, Is one man who Is on the spot IlDd Is t.elllng the whole prISOn, tellF.I the strange story of tbe dereltcta of war-time Constantistory to America. nople, opium smuggling and bUlUan rreight–"Stowaways. Inc." Maurice Brown tells ot the memories or men a.nd women, and rom- The Story that Postponed the ance in the adventure or Eastern Days and nights-oil Remem ber" London Opera Season a Month Walter B. Harrls bas 8 most amazing story or the old Sultan 0; Morocco. Lowell Thomas. telling tn LondOn his great awry at Col. Lawrence, Prince of Mecca. and Arabia. has so thrilled tremendous Asia the Beautiful Brit18l1 a.udlences from the merest Tommy to Lloyd George. twIce dally at Convent Garden, that London has: postponed Its opera sea- ASIA Is not Just a. magazine-it Is a thing ot beauty with It!!! SOD ODe montb to continue to hear him. HiS relIl&rkable story 1~ runntng in ASIA. ~£~t~ar~en:~:ia~ff~rrta:H~ut:i~r~YISrefo~~~:~b~C; CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER who has dlscrhnlnatioD and a love of the beautifUl-and who wanta to know what is going on in a. new·old world of 900,{)OO.OOO people. Portraits-Emir Fei.al, Archayne Torcom, Sir Bhupendra Singh John Dewey, now l1vtng In China, explains to you the pay·ehol- ogy of the Chmese and its bearing on their international position. uMan Is a Shadow on a Crumbling Wall" Frontispiece HiS contributions to American education a.re beyond price, because J Remember …………….. .By Maurice Brown he understands the human mind. Now he has performed the dlm- cult teat at understanding the Chinese mind and explaining It. Illustrations by Willred Jones Mandates. for Turkish Territories .. .By J. Fleming This month he shows how the tuture or a.ny new world order 18 Charle. Lang Freer and His Collectlon .••……. involved In Turkey.

By Brainard Bliss Thre8her And Tyler Dennett is covering, the Asiatic Mission .. The Mat!nee Idol of Arabia .•.. .By Lowell Thomaa ary Field. in Asia, with authoritative and helpful Japan vs. China Thro~gh Their Own Eyes articles.

1. Japa.n's Right to Empire … .By Set suo Uenoda Special Introductory Offer 2. China's Philosol'hy of War & Peace .By T. Y. Le. Stowaway., Inc•….•.••..••……• . By AUan Botl Fi v e Months for a Dollar Inheriton of Canaan-Art Picture Insert Chinese Nationa1 SentiDlent ….. .By John DeW61/ A Five Months' Tour of the Orient The Sultan at Horne …..••….. .By W. B. Barritt ASIA seIls for 35 cents a copy. It you send the/ Illu8tration8 by Edith Emerson coupon at once you may have five issues at ODe dollar r.~ia~~~~~~-~::Jl!Y:::::: '.~~ ~~~~e: #:t:e~8~~ Send the Coupon with One Dollar / China'. Problem and our Trade … .By John Foord We Dood not say that this is an olfer tha t ca.n ASIA'S Travel-Log ……. , …••. •By Virginia Lee last. We cannot long alford to give flve of / ~~'i::' 01~lrAI},:~a:e dgl~~y I~I~s~~a:~d M R. to new readers only. 1.28 / ASIA Send this coupon / Pub. Co.. – / Aye :ft::'p!!y~~. ~~is 627 LexingtoD.

withdrawn. – / New York Cfty.

/ ._Send me the next :!lve fames ot ASIA. I enoJose / $1.00. (Canadian. $1.25:. '~.$l.~O.) / IName ………………….. .

the Great National Mo~ement to Perpetuate

the Names of Those Who Served in the Great World War SURELY you will honor perma- nently those from your Church or Sunday School who helped defend our country in the most stupendous of all wars.

Replace your temporary service flag with an ex- quisite testimonial of imperishable Bronze which faith- fully reproduces the sculptor's best workmanship and is in true accord with recognized fine art standards.

We make many handsome designs and each tablet is individually made to contain any number of honor names, also an in- scription of your own choosing, and such a testimonial will dignify any room or b~ilding.

ONE OF OUR MANY HANDSOME DESIGNS Liberty Honor Testimonials," in addition to being best for the purpose, cost less than other tablets of infericr appearance. We offer a wide range of styles, sizes and prices for your selection.

Write tor illustrated Catalog No. 20 A, stating num- ber of stars in service flag and character of organ- lzation contemplating erection of testimonial tablet.

Liberty Bronze Works'

General Offices: 611 W. 49th St. New York "KNOWN FROM COAST TO COAST"

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1889

FURTHF..R TESTIMONIES TO MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 4.-Old Series.–APRIL.–VoL. II. No. 4.-New Serie8.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. FURTHER 'fESTIMONIES TO MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] AMONG the attractions at the great Paris Exposition this year is to be an immense terrestrial globe, constructed on the scale' of one millionth, for which, in the center of the Ohamp de Mars, a place will be set apart. The globe will measure nearly thirteen metres in diameter and will afford visitors some conception of the comparative size not only of continents and islands but even of great cities. Paris, for instance, will cover a square centimeter. The globe will have also an axial revolution to illustrate the earth's diurnal rotation. Would that, even on a small scale, this world could be made to pass before the eyes of Ohristian disciples; and that the marvelous changes which missions have wrought throughout their vast field of operation, notwithstanding all discouragements and difficulties, could be made to appear to the vision even of the incredulous and unbelieving! In two articles, immediately preceding, we have endeavored to pre- sent a small portion of the evidence of the grand success of Ohristian mISSIons. Before we close this series of papers, we add a few pages on the further testimonies to their effectiveness and power. A valuable work* has just issued from the press, in which the author has compiled and arranged the witness of men and women, unimpeach- able both as to intellectual competency and moral integrity, with re- spect to the great value and success of foreign missions. It is sim- ply a grand massing' and marshaling of testimony from all sources. It comes on the stage at an opportune time when from all quarters there seems to be a combined attack on Ohristian missi.ons. To those who candidly and carefully read it, there are single pages and even para- graphs of witness so weighty that all the accusations and insinuations of professed friend, or open foe. will be but as a feather's weight in comparison. But this author has given us only a small part of the avapable testi- monies. Should we crowd every page of this REVIEW for years to come, with the proofs and products of missionary success, after using every , available inch of space we should still be hindered, not by lack of mat- *" The Great Value aud Success of Foreign Missions" by Rev. John Liggins. Baker & Taylor Co. ter but by want of room, and be compelled to leave the subject, like Newton's ocean of truth, only touched on its remote borders, but still unexplored, unrepresented. Our object has been simply to stimulate the study of the matter by intelligent people, and to arouse those who are ignorant to inform themselves. Let those who doubt, "Come and see." Missionary literature is abundant and varied and cheap and fascinating. It combines the marvels of fable with the solidity of fact; the charms of romance with the value of reality. In the rich literature of missions we have the granite column, wrought into Corinthian grace and elegance. Let us read and search, investigate and discriminate. If one witness seems to tell a tale that taxes onr incredulous faith too severely, let us call others to the stand, until in the mouth of many every word of truth may be established and every error or exaggeration corrected. For example let us summon one witness. In Melbourne Rev. A. J. Webb, in a most glowing address, recently gave his own personal testimony concerning the work in Fiji, in which field he himself is a laborer in connection with the Wesleyans.

"All their ancient heathenish practices have been cleared away, and visitors now cannot imagine that this people, with their almost Parisian manners and their mellifluous speech, were the cannibals of former times. I have the latest Government retul"ns, showing the present state of the people, but they only partially represent it; the true character of the work cannot be estimated by figures, but by the inner lives of the people. There are at present in Fiji: Fijians, 111,734; Europeans, 3,567; half-castes, 79-6; Asiatics, 4,230; Polynesians, 5,664; Rotumans, 4,214-total, 130,205. Of these 111,734 Fijians, 100,154 are attendants at our own public worship-a veJ'y large proportion indeed. Where fifty years ago there was not a single Christian, today there is not an avowed heathen. There may be heathen, but if so, they don't stand up and say so. When I first visited Fiji there were thousands of them. In my first circuit of Rewa there were more heathen than III any other-men who would stand up and avow it, too. I well rememberone wild, fine-looking young fellow with a head of hair standing out on all sides, which added to the wildness of his appearance, coming right in front of me, and looking me boldly in the face, saying, 'I'm a heathen, and I'm going to be a heathen,' as if it were something to be proud of. But there is none of that now. Instead of it we have as many people whose names are on the class-books in Fiji as you have in Victoria, and those whose names are on the class-books are not conspicuous by their absence. We have at present 53 native ministers, 44 catechists. 1,877 local pt'eachers, 3,192 class leaders, 27,421 members of the church, 4,121 on trial, 2,795 catechumens, 1,019 teachers, as well as day and Sabbath-schools with their teachers, for all the children of Fiji are educated in the mission schools. It is difficult to believe that in a place which fifty years ago waH studded with heathen temples-where the first parsonage was a canoe house, open at both ends, in which the Rev. David Cargill and his noble wife were glad to take shelter-there is not today a single heathen temple. In 1,255 places of worship God's Word was preached last Sabbath, and will be preached again next Sabbath."

Such testimony any candid man finds it hard to discredit.

When the German scientist, Baron de Hubner, visited Fiji some time ago, he had enjoyeu unusual opportunities of studying men under different aspect.:;, having traveled three times round the world. He looked for himself; and after making all sorts of inquiries from the various men he came in contact with, as to the cause of the unquestionable changes he saw in the Fijians, he came to a missionary to ask some questions. Himself a Roman Oatholic, he thus expressed his mind: "I must say that the change which has come over these islands is wonderful; no candid man can deny it. What I want to get at is, 'How did it come about?' I have spoken to some of the Government officials about it, and they ascribe it to the influence of the Government upon them." "Yes," replied the missionary, "but how do they account for the fact that the change was there before there was any settled government?" "That is true," he replied. Then he added, "I asked some of the traders, and they attributed it to the influence of trade upon them." "Yes," returned the missionary, "but how do you account for the change that existed before the traders dared to settle there?" Well," he said, "I have come to you as a missionary, and I want you to ten me how you account for it." This was the reply: "I can not account for the change that has taken place, except in one way. If it has struck you so forcibly, Baron, how has it struck me? You have seen this only as a visitor; I have seen it for years, and have seen it going on. I can only account for it in one way-I believe in God, and I account for it by the influence of the Holy Ghost." And he, though a Roman Oatholicand a foreigner, bowed his head reverently, and said, "So do I." That is the only way it can be accounted for. It strikes foreigners and travelers strongly, but it strikes the plissionaries more strongly still who have been on the ground, and seen the changes wrought before their eyes, that, without admitting the supernaturalfactor in missions, the transformations cannot be accounted for. No human phHosophy is adequate to explain them .

. The silent voice of History is itself a witness to missions. We must not forget that many of the crises of human destiny have been turned on the battle-field of missionary conflicts. Nor must we forget that there are many indirect results wrought by the gospel which prove it to be the only true civilizer, preparing the way for the higher triumphs of grace. Resultant motion is a term applied to the product of two or more forces acting jointly. For instance a body, acted upon equally by two impulses the direction of which is at right angles to each other, will not follow the line of either impulse but take a diagonal between them. May not this illustrate the historic fact often exemplified, that a community of people, feeling at once the influence of ancestral and ancient superstitions and of the Ohristian religion, will be deflected from the lines of their heathenism and paganism, even while they are not yet following the line of a pure Ohristianity. There is a, resultant motion given to the whole political and social life. Even the secular press is now presenting the testimony to missions. One of the most intelligent women of our acquaintance, herself both a diligent student and a powerful advocate of missions, writes: "It is just to bring out such glorious 'vindications of missions' that Canon 'faylor, and men like him, are allowed to make their assaults. I should not be sorry if another Canon should try his hand, if only to draw out this counterfire again." Since this spirit of antagonism began to be especially manifested, two or three years ago, we have read article after article on missions, and sometimes in their vindication, from quarters where we did not expect a plea in their favor. The Indian EvangelicaZ Review says: "In the higher periodical press, for example Murray's Magazine for August, 1887, is an article on the' Church of the British Empire;' the Quttrterly Review of July, 1886, gives as many as 36 pages to 'Modern Christian Missions.' The National Review of June, 1887, on" The Foreign Missions of the Church of England,' the Asiatic Quarterly of January, 1887, on' TheWelles· leys in India,' the Contemporary Review of July, IS86, on 'India Revisited,' the Nineteenth Centu1'Y of November, 1887, on' British Missions in Africa,' the Standard of Octcber 26,1887, the Daily Telegraph of Brd November, 1887, the Times of 29th and 30th October, 1886, and 24th August, 1887, and the Satnrda1l Review of 4th December, 1886, all give strong testimony in favor of missions and devote much of their editorial space to their advocacy. In the correspondence of Members of Parliment, as that of Mr. W. S. Caine, M. P. for the Barrc,w-in Furness, in the lectures of retired Anglo-Indians, as in Sir W. Hunter's lecture of the' Religions of India,' and in Government reports and resolutions as in that published in the Gazette of India in January, 1888, on education, morals, and religion, will be found conclusive evidence of the growing influence missions have acquired and are exercising over modern thought. Even fault finding, when done in a good spirit, is encouraging."

Of late the appearance of such articles in the secular press is even more frequent, owing to the greater freqnency, and we may add malignity, of the assaults made on missions. Perhaps in no one year of the modern Christian era have more vindications of mission work been put before the public eye than during the year just closed. Thoughtful men in every rank and calling of hfe are beginning to ask and a~swer such questions as that propounded by J. P. Lesley in the Forum: "Shall We Call Him Master?" and on purely scientific' grounds Mr. Lesley concludes, "His name is above every name, the'

most precious legacy of time to the ages." The Rev. E. E. Jenkins says: "I was thinking the other day whether I could find out one single force, acting for the benefit of the human race, that did not come from the Oross- that had not its origin from the Cross. I can not find one. Who discovered the interior world of Africa, and set in motion the intellect of that people and made them an intelligent people? Missionaries. Who has solved the problem of preaching liberty to the women of India? Missionaries and their wives. Who first brought into modern geography the hidden lands and rivers of China-unsealed for inspection the scholarshIp and opened for the enrichment of commerce the greatest empire of the East? Missionaries. Who first dared the cannibal regions-the cannibal shores of New Zealand and Tonga and Fiji, and convel·ted wolves, who~e appetite was for blood, into a nation'? Missionaries. To come nearer home. Who aile those in Europe who are now lifting up their voices against war, that horrible per- version of the intellect and of the soul of man? Who are devoting their means and influence against vice in the high places and vice in low places and against the infliction of wrong upon the dGlfenseless? Who are those whose examples of righteousness and purity and gentleness conform with their own spirit the legislation of governments and the sentiments of society? The followers of the Nazarene, 'The foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men,'"

Similiarly Mr. Howells declares in Harper's, that "Christ and the life of Christ is at this moment inspiring the literature of the world as never before, and raising it up a witness against waste and want and war."

These are a few representative utterances showing the trend of intel- ligent and impartial testimony, on purely scientific and philosophical grounds, to Christ and the Christian religion, and especially to the value of missions for the elevation and education of the human family.

There is one department of witness that must be especially empha- sized for its comprehensiveness and value. One of the grandest mar- shalings of testimonies to Christian missions may be found in the witness of unconverted, non-Christian, but candid observers. There are hundreds yet involved and entangled in the snares and supersti- tions of heathen systems, who either cannot or dare not forsake the old faith, who are yet conscious of the superior virtue and power of Christianity and its mission work. These testimonies, if compiled, would of themselves make a voluminous collection and a sufficient answer to all modern skepticism and malignant hypercriticism. "Our roQJc is not as their rock, even our enemies themselves being j,udges." Demosthenes and lEschines once engaged in a famous disputation before the assembly of their countrymen. Upon it hung issues next in im- portance only to life itself. Demosthenes triumphed, and lEschines went into exile. While at Hhodes, lEschines founded his School of Eloquence, and on one occasion read to hi~ pupils the masterpiece of his opponent. When his pupils burst into unrestrainable applause, lEschines said, "Ah! what would have been yonr admiration had you heard Demosthenes himself speak what I have read!"

Many have been the involuntary testimonies which men have been led or forced to give to Christian missions; and they weigh like the , praise which lEschines could not withhold from the orator whose mag- nificent eloquence drove him into banishment. They are not the words of prepossessed advocates. Nay, they are often the expressions of those who have been prejudiced and even inimical, but who cannot in candor and fair-mindedness longer deny the facts. And, out of these testimonies alone, the vindication of missions could be sufficiently framed. Let us summon to the witness-stand a few of this class. If we wish to gauge the progress of Christianity in India, what statement can be more authoritative than that which comes spontaneously from the lips of non-Ohristian Hindus? More importance attaches to such an opinion than to any amount of figures compiled by any laborer engaged in the work. In The Spectator of Bangalore, in the Madras Presidency, we find a report of a monster meeting of the Hindus residing in the Oantonment and the Pattah, held on Saturday. November 10, at 4 P.M., in the new chuttram, near Annamma's Temple, Bangalore. The recent conversion of a Hindu girl, named Muthulutchamamah, to Ohristianity, was the occasion of the assembly. We quote this report, and comment is needless.

" There were over one thousand people present, and the meeting was held in true Oriental style. The speeches were delivered in Canarese, and the audience wasaccommodated with seats on carpets; Mr. C. Sooba Rao, retired Deputy Collector, Bellary, occupied the chair. The chairman, in a lengthy speech, referred to the conversion of Muthulutchamamah to Christianity, and submitted that it was against the tenets of the Shastras and the Vedas for Hindu parents to send theil' daughters to mission-schools, where they run the risk of being proselytized. He cited copiously from the Shastras, in Sanskrit, on the subject before the meeting, and explained his citation .in Canarese. The Hindus, he observed, never sent their girls to school after they had attained the ,age of majority; and the ChrIstian padres took advantage of their youth to infuse into them new ideas which were inimical to the Hindu religion. He appealed to his hearers to immediately start subscription lists for the purpose of establishing schools for the education of their girls, and to remove them at once from mission-schools. Missionschools were mainly supported by the Hindu community, and considering the incalculable injury the missionaries were doing to the cause of the Hindu religion, he did not see why they should not have their own schools-the padres to look after themselves. The conversion of the girl was not the first of its kind, and in all such castls he invariably found that the influence of mission ladies was brought into requisition to effect the work of destruction. Mr. Advocate Nitrrian Rao said tha.t the father of the girl Muthulutchamamah had told him that she was only fifteen years of age, and that it was by his allowing mission ladies to frequent his house that his daughter was now lost to him. Mr. Advocate Sooba Rao read the translation in Canarese of a letter bearing on the point at issue, written by the Rev. Mr. Picken, in the last issue of The Harvest, and proceeded to explain the same seriatim~ Mr. Ramkrishna lyer, of the Dewan's office, suggested that a large building near the Taluk Cutcherry should be purchased and utilized fora school. Mr. Pattana lyer remarked that it was owing to their lethargy that the missionaries had so far succeeded in their work of conversion. It was eventually resolved that all Hindu children should be removed from mission-schools, anI! that subscriptions be collected for opening schools for Hindu girls in the several localities of Bangalore. The proceedings lasted exactly four hours."

A Bible reader in China lately overheard a Buddhist, who was a. chief spokesman in a crowd of disputatious natives, say, "Well, it is plain that our religions are already declining; and this religion of the foreign devils is bound to conquer." The best and most sagacious observers in India, China, Japan, those three foremost Oriental empires, cannot hide from themselves the fact that their ancestral faiths have no firm foundation; and that, whatever truth is built into them, it is a foreign addition, a purer metal that may mingle but will not mix with the baser clay. The Christian faith is consistent and coherent, pure, .perfect because divine.

In the South Seas, to-day, the natives have learned to link in their thoughts every beneficent result with the gospel's introduction and prevalence. Their very idioms of speech are a revelation. Their simple classification is this: "This is a missionary man; this, no missionary man," according as they detect on the one hand honesty, integrity, generosity; or on the other meanness, treachery, and deceit. Such testimony is not only spontaneoul:l, it is involuntary and unconscious. It belongs to the ethics of language. Certain convictions of mankind stamp themselves on human speech. The word miser is the unconscious testimony of humanity to the wretchedness of grecd. And .so the term, missionary, has come to have a moral meaning to the savage and cannibal. It stands for heroism, honesty, self-denial,' love. And it would take more than Canon Taylor to shake this solid bastion in the fortress of missionary success; it rests on the bed-rock of the popular consciousness.

The most conspicuous mark of God's hand in missions is perhaps this: the progress of missionary advance has been supernaturally rapid. In the Hawaiian I~les, in five years, results were reached that mere human power could never have compassed; and ordinary Christian activity would have been fitly rewarded if such results·had crowned the work of fifty years. The triumphs of the gospel among the Karens were like the strides of a giant with his" seven-league" boots in comparison with the common rate of progress. As to Japan, President Seelye, at a meeting of the American Board, Syracuse, calmly affirmed in 1879, and it was confirmed by that immense assembly, that "never before had the gospel wrought such great and speedy changes as during the previous seven years in Japan." He said: "It is not only the most remarkable chapter in the history of modern missions, but there is nothing in the history of the world to compare with it. We talk about the early triumphs of Christianity; but the early records of the Church, bright as they may be, pale in the light of what is taking place before our eyes at the present time. Even Madagascar offers nothing to compare with Japan. " Africa was for thousands of Ylars emphatically the dark continent; yet so rapidly is missionary exploration going forward that our maps of yesterday are scarce accurate today, and will be obsolete to-morrow. At Harpoot, on the Euphrates, we find one little mission church multiplying itself into fourteen, with four hundred and eighteen church members, eleven native pastol'smore than half of them supported by these native churches-twel"c licensed native preachers, twenty-one native teachers, and forty-one other helpers; of pupils two thousand and forty-one, and scores of unpaid laborers going forth every Lord's day to tell the story of Christ under the inward impulse of love for souls. The people are very poor, yet so liberal that the faithfully-paid tithes of ten converted families enable their native pastors to live on a level with their people. And all this the outgrowth of a single church, in a single missionary station, in less than twelve years, at a cost not exceeding in all $150,OOO-the cost of one modern church edifice! Yes, these little churches on the Euphrates, gathered from native converts in Eastern Turkey, are per- haps the best illustrations in modern times of the three great principles of church life-self-government, self-support, and self-propagation.

Nevertheless, antagonism to missions is in the very air-and many that have never been good for anything else are, like Dr. Guthrie's famous elder, aye objectin,-adepts at criticising and faultfinding. We must dare to disregard all these oppositions whether coming from nominal friend or foe, whether resulting from ignorance or from science falsely so called; we must simply in face of all opponents go forward. Here is the authority of our Lord, "Go ye into all the world and preach •the gospel to every creature." That alone is enough, both as a reason and a vindication. Said a gunner of Waterloo,-when asked afterward by Dr. Cooke of Belfast, what he saw when standing on an exposed knoll in the very thick of the fight,-" Saw? nothing but a cloud of dust and smoke." "What did you do?" "Stood by my ,gun." He had been placed there by his commander and there he stayed till a counter-order was given. The command of our Lord is sufficient, even were it all. But it is not an. There is the impulse of humanity, es- pecially when it is fortified by Ohristianity. The possession of Ohrist begets a passion for Christ and for souls. "We cannot but speak the things which WOe have seen and heard," though, as to the apostles, our testimony may bring only the scourging. Philanthropy compels testi- mony, and endeavor to uplift man; and the gospel is the only adequate lever. The" Ely Volume" is an encyclopedia in which are gathered and catalogued the contributions of missions to science, art, language and literature, everything that raises man to a higher level.

But bey Jnd all these is another, and if possible, higher inducement; our Lord's promise: "Lo ! I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." And gloriously has that promise been fulfilled, nay it is ful- fillipg before our eyes. '1'0 study the history of missions is not only instructive and stimulating, but thrilling; it is the tracing of the golden footsteps of the Lord Christ. During this century of the formative and preparatory period of modern missionary enterprise, what mighty obstacles He has removed! what a missionary spirit He has created and developed! what a chain of organized effort He has forged and stretched fl>round the globe! what work I;I~ has impelled WOIp.!1n to do} an(j. with what imperial success He has crowned it I what enthusiasm He has awakened among our young men and maidens, and among our princely givers I what a new scope He has given to medical missions I what printing-presses and schools He has caused to be ere(~ted in foreign lands I Is not all this a literal fulfillment of that word, "Lo ! I am with you alway?" Could all this be accounted for on any other ground than this, that, back of all the feeble endeavor of the Christian Church, there has .been a mighty divine energy at work, turning and overturning, pulling down and building up, by methods and measures which man could neither devise nor develop, moving the very minds of men in accordance with His eternal purpose? Never was there heard a voice more imperial and imperative than that which now calls the whole Church of our Lord to go forward! The walls are down, though thus far we have done nothing but encompass the stronghold of paganisJll and shout, "The sword of the Lord and of Gideon." An insignificant missionary band has been sent forth, nnmbering only abont 6,000, inclusive of lay teachers and women, to confront a force of over 1,000,- 000,000 pagan, papal, and Moslem people, i. e., one to 166,000 I Meanwhile Japan in 1853 opens her ports, sealed for three centuries. In 1856 the Hatti Humayiin gave the firman of the Sultan as the ~uaranty of toleration in Turkey. China opens her gates by the treaty of 1858 to the gospel, and assures to converts immunity from persecution. In 1878 ten thousand converts were baptized in the" Lone Star Mission" alone, within ninety days, and sixty thousand people in South India renounced idolatry; in 1877 Stanley, after 1,000 days, completed the exploration of Africa's interior, opening the way for f chain of stations from Zanzibar to the estuaries of Congo; and in 1884 the Berlin Conference, embracing fifteen ruling powers, Protestant, Greek, Catholic, and even Moslem, sat to decree civil and religious freedom to the vast Congo Basin. In this missionary century, every day is a crisis and every hour a pivot of destiny. What are we doing? The cry of retrenchment startles our missionary workers, at a time when our motto should be not only nunquam retrorsum, but semper prorsum. Retrenchment! Why, if at such a time the Church of Christ restricts her missionary work, hesitates to follow the moving a~d luminous pillar, God may let back upon his own hesitating hosts the waters which hp, has heaped up to give us a dry path through the very deep. A church that with such world openings before her,-the last of the hermit nations coming forth from exclusion and seclusion. to welcome the contact of the gospel missionary, Ethiopia stretching forth her hands unto God, the isles of the sea waiting for His law and within thirty years rearing thousands of churches on the ruins of idol shrines and cannibal ovens-if the church now fails or even falters with such Divine voices calling, such ,doors opening, such fields inviting; with bl!-rv[:lst ripenin~ so close upon the sowing that the plowm(ln is

– THAT QUESTION OF POPULATION

overtaken by the reaper-such a church may well ask whether there is not risk of apostasy from God in the matter of missions!

The time for trifling is past; we must go to work in dead earnest. The time for defensive movements is past; we have something better to do than to use spades and throw up earth-works and trenches. Out from behind all walls where we have sought she1ter from the fire of the foe, let us move with <tIl the weapons of aggressIve warfare, and drive back the enemy by the boldness and promptness and unity of one combined movement. The best apologetic defense of missions is an energetic prosecution of missions. -Let the Word of God .be scattered in every_ part of the field, let the children of the Kingdom sow themselves side by side with the Word of God, content to die and be buried if need be in order, dying, to live in the fruits of their heroic devotion to Ohrist and souls. I.1et no part of the world be left without_ the witness of the gospel, let money be poured out in rich abundance that all whom God makes willing may be sent forth into the harvestfield-let there be above all else a new revival of covenant prayer throughout the whole Ohurch of God, for a new effusion of the Holy Ghost-and whIle critics are complaining, and owl-eyed worldly-wise men are blinking, we shall have compassed the globe with missionary effort, and our sufficient answer to all antagonists shall be found not in the counterfire of argument, but in the waving harvests of a thousand fertile fields!

THAT QUESTION OF POPULATION.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D_, NEW YORK.

I NOTICE that many secular papers have published articles containing extensive quotations from the late article of Oanon Taylor entitled "The Great Missionary Failure." The article, coming as it did from a clergyman of the Anglican Ohurch, excited much surprise, and by many it is thought to have dealt a severe blow to the cause of missions. But let us see.

Canon 'raylor plainly shows the effect of having been antagonized by the severe, and in some cases, destructive counter-statements which have been made to his article of some months ago on the merits of Islam as a religion for Africa. He takes now the broader ground of a general attack upon the whole work of missions the world over.

His first point is a preliminary statement that in the means devoted to this work « there is no stint," the impHcation being that they are wholly adequate to the end in view. But will any thoughtful man say that the means are commensurate with the undertaking? In this couutry the contributions of Protestant Ohristians for foreign missions amount to less than one-sixteenth of one per cent. of their wealth. The amount given by the average Ohristian is not a tithe of the average amount paid for anyone of a hundred mere luxuries. There are thouRands of Ohristian men whose gifts for this object are the merest fraction of what is paid for their cigars or their wines. A slight tax upon the bric-a.-brac in many a Christian home, or on the recreations and amusements of a dozen kinds, would exceed all that – is given for what, by the terms of our Christian cr~ed, is the most important, the most formidable and difficult, the most widely extended of all enterprises that have ever been undertaken by mankind. The more common charge is that of dribbling inadequacy. So small is the percentage given for this great work that the sincerity of Christian belief is sometImes called in question. It was ascertained a year ago in England, that out of 7,000 titled members of the nobility, including all branches of the Royal family, only about $5,000 altogether was given for the cause of missions. This would not half support the hounds, certainly not a tenth part of the fox-hunting horses of those high and privileged notables, who owe all that they are and all that England is, to the early missionary efforts which raised the British Isles from the darkest savagery to the high po'sition which they now hold among Christian nations.

Canon Taylor next points out what seems a well-nigh fatal consideration, viz.: that the populat!ons of India, China and Africa so far exceed the ratios of increase in Christian converts. This is the fashionable argument just now, and it is wonderfully plausible. Its fallacy lies in the fact that while the increase in population goes on over all the earth, missionary efforts are as yet limited to a comparatively few districts, and that while the growth of population is at its full tide, missionary efforts are as yet only in their beginnings. Every reader of your columns who knows anything of history is aware that the missionary problem has always encountered this same factor in every nation that has been won to Christianity. Intelligent men cannot be ignorant of the fact that when the missionary work of the Christian Church began, all the nations now called Christian were in the depths of heathenism, and that Britain, Ireland, Scotland, France, Germany and all the European nations have been won by the same seeminJly inadequate means. For a very long time (much longer than is now required) there was a great disproportion between the numbers of the converts and the annual increase of population, and if it be said that he populations did not then increase as rapidly as now, it should also be remembered that the means and agencies then at hand bore no comparison with those which the Ohristian nations now possess. Yet notwithstanding the scanty means then employed, the time came when the ratio of converts overtook the increase of population, and this has been the law of Ohristian growth in all lands.

The true comparison lies not in the totals of increase, but in percentages of increase. Some of the enlightened Anglo-Indian statesmen of our day, like Sir William W. Hunter, Sir Richard Temple, Sir Oharles Aitcheson and others, have given special attention to this very question as illustrated in the census reports of India. Whoever will consult the July, 1888, number of the Nineteenth Cetnury, will see some instructivefiguresfrom the pen of Sir William W. Hunter on this subject, which show that the growth of the Ohristian element in India greatly exceeds either that of Mohammedanism or Hinduism not only, but exceeds four or fivefold and in some cases sixfold, the increase percent. of population. Sir Oharles Aitcheson in a recent speech at Simla, India, declared: "That while in the decade from 1871 to 1881 the population in the Madras Presidency actually decreased, the growth of Ohristians of all denominations was more than 30 per cent. In the Bengal Presi- dency the growth of population was 10.89 per cent, while the advance in the Ohristian population was more than 40 per cent." And he adds: "What is most remarkable is the fact that while the increase among . Ohristians of all other races (white men) was only 7 per cent., the in- crease among native Ohristians was 64 per cent., or six times the ratio of the general population." He also quotes the Oensus Oommissioner as saying that, "the progress made in the spread of Ohristianity in that last nine years was one of the most interesting facts brought out in the census taken." In the Northwest Province the population increased six per cent., while the number of native Ohristians advanced 54 per cent., exactly nine times as fast as the population, and the Oen- sus Oommissioner asserts that this increase extended through every division of the Northwest Provinces except one. In the Punjab there was the same story to tell. The population increased 7 per cent.: the Hindu and Mohammedan sects were practically stationary, having in- creased only a fraction of one per cent.: the adherents of the Sikh re- ligion actually declined: the Ohristian increase was 381-2 per cent., or more than five times that of the population!

These figures, which are very similar to those of. Sir William W.

Hunter, ought to suffice so far as India is concerned. H the same calculation be carried into other mission fields like Siam, or Persia, or Ohina, the per cent. of increase will be found much higher. The com- municants of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions in Siam, where the population probably does not increase more than ten per cent. each decade, have increased nearly 600 per cent. in the last de- cade, while in Ohina, where the increase in population is probably less than ten per cent., the communicants of the same Board have increased nearly 200 per cent. Fortunately we have for Ohina the total gain in all Protestant missions, and the ratio is found to be about 140 per cent. for the last ten ycars. If we take Japan, where the progress of Ohristianity is more rapid than it has ever been in any other land since the beginning of the Ohristian era, the total church membership of the Protestant missions doubles every three years. This for the last decade would be an average of over 300 per cent. for the mission work of all Protest~nt denominations. And we I1re cOllfidently informed by . judicious missionaries that in twelve years more Japan will be OJ Ohristian country. The particular work of foreign missions there, though so .recent in its beginning, will have been completed. Of course this does not imply that every individual of the 38,000,000 will have professed Christianity (such a result has not been reached in the United States) but the Japanese churches will then be able to conduct their own propagandism as a home missionary work.

Canon Taylor's article directs its attack particularly against the missions of the Church Missionary Society, but very unfairly, I think. He singles out the fields in which that society has been least successful, and where in fact it has barely made beginnings, and passes over its noblest successes. He cites two or three cases in Egypt, Persia and Arabia, leaving the impression that those are specimen fields of that grand sOCIety, and that their work is a fair sample of what is being accomplished iIi the countries named. He makes no mention of the Egyptian work of the United Presbyterians of America, whose success on the Nile has been phenomenal, nor does he even hint at the work of the Presbyterian Board in Persia, where over 2,000 are gathered in the church, and where not less than a hundred native ministers are successfully employed.

As to the quality of the members of the mission churches, he singles out a region where the iniquities of Christian nations have poured their worst influence upon a helpless and degraded people for several generations. .He selects West Africa, desolated by two centuries of the slave trade, and where even yet the delugc of whiskey, imported from Europe and even from Boston, pours its blight upon a long degraded people. N or is this all. Vice in its worst forms is propagated by the representatives of European and American commerce. Its vile and unblushing character cannot fitly be descrihed in this paper. Moreover, Canon Taylor's statements are ex parte, those of an African traveler not in sympathy with the cause of missions or of Christianity in any form, arid whose information is gathered from foreign residents who represent in persona the very vices of which I have spoken. This has heen a world-wide evil. How long were the missionaries in the Sandwich Islands and in Tahiti compelled to fight against the sailors and in many cases the naval officers of all nations who were determined to make those islands a paradise of lust? For three centuries, according to Sir William W. Hunter, the worst influences of Europe have been poured forth upon the countries now occupied as mission fields.

But great as the discouragements in West Africa have been, the result is by no means what Canon Taylor represents. There are scores of missionaries in West Africa who find such encouragement as leads them still, and faithfully, to hold on in their work in spite of all obstacles. They send their reports to a dozen different societies by which, on the whole, they are deemed encouraging, and they are in a position to judge. Are they alllia~s ? Is only this one transient traveler reliable? Are the great societies of Great Britain, many of whose administrators ha'e been over the fields, all parties to a fraud? Are these missionaries who have suffered so severely in hfe and health, so anxious to labor on for a pittance of a salary, and in great discomfort, only to support the merest sham?

In the late London Missionary Oonference,at which more than 1,500 delegates were present from all parts of the world, there was a class of men of unique character, whose testimony ought to outweigh the statements of travel~rs who spend a night or two in this or that mission station. These men have held high official position-in some cases for a score of years, in the distant colonies of Great Britain, where the work of foreign missions has gone on directlynnder their observation. They have looked upon the work from the stand-point of statesmen. They are keen observers of great social movements and were in a position to judge without bias. Among them were the Right Hon. Earl of Northbrook, ex-Governor General of India, Sir Richard Temple, Sir WiHiam W. Hunter, Sir Monier Williams, Sir William Muir, Sir Robert Thayre, Dr. Robert N. Oust, Mr. Henry Morris and others. These men acted during the sessions of the Missionary Oonference as chairmen of important meetings. Besides these, there was another class who, although not formally in the colonial service, are men of the highest character and of the broadest knowledge. For example, the Earl of Aberdeen, the President of the Oonference, Earl of Harrowby, the Bishop of Exeter, Lord Kinnard, Lord Radstock, Sir T. Fowell Buxton, Sir James P. Oorry, Sir Robert N. Fowler, Sir John H. Kennaway, Sir Risdon Bennett, and Mr. JamesP. Oampbell, M. P. These also presided at the different sessions, and several of them took part in the discussions. The following extract from the address of the Earl of Northbrook I think your readers will be inclined to accept as worthy of confidence. In speaking of men of high position who had given their sympathy and support to the cause of missions, he said: "I will speak of men whom I have known and whom many of you have known. Among civilians what greater name is there than that of John Lawrence, who always during the whole of his life supported missionaries on every opportunity? He was succeeded in the government of the Punjab by Sir Robert Montgomery, an active supporter of missions. After Sir Robert Montgomery came Sir Donald ~fcLeod, a man who on all occasions and espeCially at the Missionary Conference at Liverpool some years ago, showed his support of missionary undertakings. Now these, mind you, were not men of whom the natiyes of India felt any suspicion or want of confidence. I remember very well when I was traveling through the Punjab, that I was told that a small and peculiar sect desired to be presented to me. They were pt'esented, and this turned out to be a sect who worshiped the photograph of Sir Donald McLeod. There was no man probably who had so much influence with the natives as he, and he was a warm advoc~te of Christian missions.

THl;: CHINA INLAND

You all know that Sir William Muir, when Governor of the NorthwestProvinces, openly showed his support of mission work, and Sir Charles Aitcheson, who occupied the post of Lieutenant Governor of the Punjab, and who is now one of the members of the Council, has also been an active supporter of mission work. Then there are Sir Richal'd Temple, Sir Richard Thompson; Sir Charles Be1'llard, Henry S. Tucker and others. There is the almost equally distinguished brother of Lord Lawrence. Henry Lawrence. There wereHel'- bert Edwardes, Reynell Taylor, Henry Havelock, and in fact nearly all the men who came forward at the time of the mutiny and through whose exertions the British Empire in India was preserved. I say this for two reasons, I say it first because when you are told that these missionary societies are nonsense, supported by a pack of old women, then you may point to these menthe best statesmen and the best soldiers of India, who have by their lives and on every occasion on which they could, supported mission work. And I say it besides, because I wish to point out that these are men in whom morethan in any others the natives of India, whether Christians or not, had the greatest confidence.

"Now a few words as to the result of the work we have been dOing, and the prospects of it. Did any of you read the telegram in the Times the other day? Of all the men 1 ever knew Sir Charles Aitcheson is the most careful and accurate, and (according to the telegram) he said at a meeting at Simla, 'Christianity is advancing five times faster than the growth of the population, and is making greater progress than at any time since the Apostolic period.'''

Other points in Canon Taylor's article challenge reply, but the above will suffice.

THE CHINA INLAND MISSION. BY PROF. HOMER B. HULBERT, SEOUL, KOREA. IT is quite natural that missionary interest among the people of America should be largely confined to those fields which are manned by missionaries from that country. At the same time it must not be forgotten that there are vast missionary movements which have not as yet drawn upon America for workers or funds to any considerable extent and so have not been brought forcibly before the Christian public of that country. Such an one is the" China Inland Mission," the very principle of whose organization, which I am about to give, is of such a kind as to keep it rather out of the public eye than conspicuously in it. We desire to present to the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD a few facts showing how great a work has been done, and is being done, by an organization of which comparatively little is known in America. And it is because that within the last three months that society has begun for .the first time to draw upon our country for workers and funds that I deem the subject worthy of special interest on our side of the Atlantic. The statements herein contained were given me directly by the Rev. Hudson Taylor, and it is by his kind permission that I am able to present them. In order to set forth the subject with fairness, we must look back to the year 1865, in which the mission was founded. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor first went to China under the" Chinese Evangelization Society" of England as a medical worker in 1853, but because of illhealth was obliged to return in 1860, yet it was with a deep determination to stir up active iuterest among Christians at home. His efforts led to the founding of the new movement, the one of which we are speaking. A prominent feature from the' first was the desire and determination that it should not encroach upon fields already provided for, and that it should not divert men or means from any of the previously existing societies. These fundamental principles were laid down and have been strictly adhered to ever since. They were as follows: (1) Duly qualified candidates for missionary labor should be accepted without restriction as to denomination, provided there was soundness in the faith in all fundamental truths.

(2) All who go out as missionaries should go out in dependence upon God for temporal supplies, with the clear understanding that the mission does not guarantee any income whatever; and knowing that, as the mission does not run into debt, it can minister to those connected with it only as the funds sent in from time to time may allow.

(3) There shall be no collections taken up on behalf of this mission and there shall be no personal solicitation of money.

These principles are widely different from'those adopted by a large majority of mission societies, and for that reason the working and the results under them ought to be carefully examined by all interested in the foreign work. In 1885 it was seen that in the whole empire of China, with its 300,000,000 souls, there were 97 Protestant missionaries, and these were confined almost entirely to the sea-ports. Eleven out of the eighteen provinces were without a single resident missionary. It was this melancholy fact which led to the inauguration of a new movement. , In May, 1866, Rev. Mr. Taylor sailed again for China, accompanied by fifteen laborers, funds having been sent in by individuals throughout England, though unsolicited. We have seen already that in the selection of these men there 'was no recognition of denominational differences. Episcopalians, Baptists, Presbyterians, Methodists, Congregationalists, were all looked upon as followers of Christ, and their distinctions ended. Education and culture were not considered qualifications in themselves. The university graduate was a no more acceptable candidate than one who had enjoyed only a common school education. But capacity for attainment was an indispensable qualification. The organization itself was prepared to give a man just the kind of education that would fit him for the best and most thorough work on the field. But above and beyond all other things, the 8piritua~ condition and attainments of the candidate were examined into. The question was raised, "How has this person used the opportunities for spiritual development which have been at his command?;' Also, "What are the evidences of his deep and thorough consecration?" Of course in answering these inquiries evidence ,was gathered from various sources; and l'ight here the objection may be made that this is a questionable way to do-to hunt up a man's record so carefully and pry into his affairs. But anyone who has followed up the history of missions, through its dark as well as its bright phases, and has marked the injury done in times past through neglect in this particular-the retrogressions that have followed unconsecrated labor-will say that too great care in the selection of workers is impossible. As to theological beliefs, each applicant is required to satisfy the committee as to his belief in the following points: (1) The inspiration of. the whole canonical Seripture. (2) The Bible the ultimate and only rule and guide for the Christian. (3) The rrrimty. (4) The pollution of the whole 'race through the fall of Adam. (5) The atoning merit of the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. (6) Future rewards and punishments. (7) The limitation of probation to this life.

The applicant subscribing to these few propositions as being his settled belief, gives a solemn written guarantee that should his belief in any of them undergo a change he will immediately retire from the work. -Then with the assurance that he will be put where there will be plenty of work for the Maflter, and that his physical wants will be provided for as well as possible by the organization, but without guarantee of definite salary, he goes forth to Inland China. And now another peculiarity of this work comes out. As the person reaches China, he or she immediately adopts the Chinese dress, and so far as possible, Chinese customs. Living in native houses, eating native food, using native methods of transportation, but all this without any atteIl4Pt to disguise his nationality or his intentions as r'lgards evan~ gelization.

We have said that this work began in 1865, and from that time until the present day the results have confirmed the founders in their adherence to the principles which were adopted at first, the first and all-important one being entire dependence upon God. Hundreds of men and women have thrown themselves body and soul into the work, piercing to the remotest corners of the empire, overcoming every obstacle. Repulsed, baffled, persecuted, they struggled on with heroic perseverance until out of eleven provinces which in 1865 contained not a single missionary, nine have to-day resident missionaries and the other two are entered and traversed from time to time in itinerant work. When I say that the work is comprehensive I give no idea of the vast area covered by the Inland Mission. Its laborers may be found from the borders of the Mongolian desert and the boundary line of Siberia. on the north, to the banks of the Bramapootra river and the valleys of the Himalayas on the south, from the Pacific Ocean on the east to the borders of Turkestan and the unknown plateau of 'l'hibet on the west.

Shanghai is th~ business and distributing center. All workers enter at this point, and after securing their Chinese outfit, board one of the Yang Tse river steamers and ascend that stream a few hundred miles, when they reach a city where the mission has a training seminary for ladies, and a little farther on a similar one for gentlemen. Having spent a year or so at these places training for their work they are drafted off to their respective fields. Some settle in stations near the coast, while others reach their fields only after continuous travel for five months over almost impassable mountain ranges, burning deserts, and swollen rivers till they penetrate to regions where the gospel never shone, where the banner of Christ's Church has never been unfurled. Some people think that the romance of missions is a thing of the past, ' but could the unrecorded histories of many and many, of these men be put before the world they would fascinate more powerfully than fiction, and kindle more enthusiasm than all other appeals combined. Some settle in teeming cities, surronnded by envious and hostile eyes, others attach themselves to nomadic tribes of Mongol Tartars, living in miserable tents, and roving from place, to place, no fixed home, no familiar fireside, but wandering over the Tartar plains at the will of wild chieftains, or as the scantiness of pasturage for flocks demands. , And there lies the lofty plateau of Thibet, a terra incognita, almost mythical" which for a hundred years has hardly been pressed by a for- eign foot, but to-day the workers of the Inland Mission are on its bor- ders and have been offered by local Thibetan officials the opportunity of entering the country of the Grand Llama quietly and without danger of molestation. It is only a matter of months before Christianity will be knocking at the doors of Llamaistic faith, so long left unassailed. The plan of this mission is to carry out its work on great lines aease of communication or density of popUlation shall indicate. One line, starting at Shanghai, follows up the Yang Tse a distance of 2,000 miles, with stations at intervals and at that point, the river being navi- gable no farther, it pushes out across the country and continues the chain to the borders of Burmah and the Himalayas. At the point where the river Han debouches into the Yang Tse another line begins, which, following up that river, has reached the confines of Thibet, and round- ing the northern part of that province is pushing westward toward Kasgar and the Caspian. The running of such lines of work renders mutual helpfulness much more practicable. To-day there are 300 workers under this mission, with an income, all told, of $170,000 a year. I will give no statistics of the work further than to say that it has been wonderfully prospered in almost every province. Those who are w.on to Christ instead of being made to feel that their becoming Christians will prove of pecuniary benefit to them, are from the very,

ULPBILAS AND THE GOTHIC

first made to feel the importance of giving of their substance for the support of native workers. This is a most severe test of the sincerity of the convert and leads one to believe that the result will be lasting.

A word in regard to America's participation. in this work, Rev. Mr. Taylor on his way from England to Ohina stopped in the United States last summer, and while there was invited by Mr. D. L. Moody to address the young ladies of the Northfield, Mass., Seminary in regard to the Inland Mission. It aroused great enthusiasm. Later he addressed a convention at Niagara which awakened such interest that, to his surprise, enough money was pledged for the support of eight new workers in Ohina. With these means at hand he made a strong appeal for workers, and before the summer was over there had been over 75 applications. Fourteen were selected and are now on their way to Ohina. I Thus, America is becoming identified in a work which can truly be called one of the most extensive and important now on foot for the evangelization of the world. Remember that (1), it is unsectarian; (2), it demands adhesion simply to the fundamental doctrines accepted by aU evangelical denominations; (3), it uses no persuasion or solicitation to procure funds, using simply the medium of prayer and never, during twenty-three years, has that Bource failed.

Does not this come near the ideal of a mission movement? And now that it has come home to us, by drawing upon us for men and means, shall we not follow them with our prayers and our efforts?

ULPHILAS AND THE GOTHIC BIBLE.

BY JAMES M. ;LUDLOW, D.D., LITT. D, THE Goths were the mightiest of those great n!1tions of half-savage people, Barbarians as they were called, who poured down from Northern Europe and destroyed the Roman Empire. They swept over Italy antl Greece, and across the Mediterranean the coasts of Africa trembled beneath the shock of their on-rolling power.

But though the Goths crushed the mightiest of empires, they were not to found one for themselves, nor even to maintain their own racial existence. There are now no representative Gothic powers nor pure Gothic people. Providence, however, had for them a wider mission. They melted into the peoples they conquered, so that Gothic blood and Gothic language are the best ingredients in the civilization of Europe and A-merica. We belong to the Teutonic race, embracing the German, Dutch and Anglo-Saxon; but the whole Teutonic brotherhood is partly Gothic. An expert would recognize the Gothic cast in almost all our faces, and the Gothic words in our common conversation. Here is the Lord's Prayer in ancient Gothic. We can almost understand it without prompting-" Unsar Atta tIm in himinam. Weihnai namo thein. Wairthai wilja theins swe in himina jah ana airthai," etc.

It is a most interesting !act that we are indebted for the richest part of our language to what a single Christian missionary did among these Goths 1,500 years ago. At that time this people had no written speech. They made sounds which they mutually understood, but their language was only. in the air. There was nothing to preserve its form. The story of the making of this written language is the story of Ulphilas and his Bible. He is therefore called in history "The Father of Teutonic Literature."

Ulphilas was born in 311 A.D. The wild Goths were in the habit of breaking across the Danube, raiding the country of the Christians, and carrying away captives. According to tradition the ancestors of Ulphilas had been such captives. He was certainly born among the Goths, whether of foreign extraction or not. When twenty-one years of age he was sent to Constantinople, it would seem as a hostage, or, perhaps, as 1j.n envoy; for the marvelous genius he afterward displayed must 'have been recognized by the duller-minded Barbarians among whom he lived. While at Constantinople he mastered the Greek and Latin languages, and imbibed fully the spirit of the Christianity with which he was -brought into contact. He became a semi- Arian Christian. After nine years' residence in Constantinople, where he served as a Bible-reader among his Gothic countrymen, multitudes of whom came there, he was solemnly ordained as a missionary bishop to his kindred in their northern homes. Though but thirty years of age he drew to him vast hordes of the barbaric people, organized them into civil so~iety, and became their virtual ruler, as well as minister. His popularity soon drew down upon him the wrath of the still pagan king of the Visigoths.. who waged upon him and his followers a war of extermination. Ulphilas, obtaining consent of the Roman emperor, Constantius, selected a new country south of the Danube, and led his people forth, as our fathers crossed the Atlantic for the sake of liberty of conscience, as Moses led the people out of persecuting Egypt. Hence Ulphilas is known as the "Moses of the Goths." In those Mresian valleys just north of the Balkans, which are now the envy of Russian and Turk, Servian and Bulgarian, he found his Canaan, and for thirty years more lived as the father of the people he had saved.

His great work was giving his people the Bible in their own tongue. But how could he do this wheu they had no writing, or, if any, only some rudimentary forms which hardly anybody understood? He must first invent an alphabet. Then he must crystallize the rude sound language into visible shape, translate from the ear for the eye. To do this must have been the work of a tremendous toiler, who at the same time WlS a superb genius. We may doubt if any man ever undertook such a task, save under the direct impulse of the Spirit of God. Written language is ordinarily the slow development of centuries, the exceptions being those cases where that superhuman sort of zeal to do Christ's work and give the Bible to the people has not let the missionary falter at the mighty task of first framing for them a speech in which to read the sacred oracles.

Gibbon, sneering whenever he could at things Ohristian, had only words of marvel and praise for the character and literary exploit of Ulphilas. He wrote (Vol. IlL, p. 541, Harper'se dition): The Goths "were indebted for their conversion to a countryman, or, at least, to a. subject, worthy to be ranked among the inventors of useful arts, who have deserved the remembrance and. gratitude of posterity. . . • He executed the arduous task of translating the Scriptures into their native tongue. . . . The rude, imperfect idiom of soldiers and shepherds, so ill qualified to communicate any spiritual ideas, was improved and modulated by his gellius ; and Ulphilas, before he could frame his vet -' sion, was obliged to compose a new alphabet of twenty-four letters, four of which he invented, to express the peculiar sounds that were unknown to the Greek and Latin prollunciation."

Max Muller ir. his" Science of Language" (VoL 1., p. 188) pauses to pay reverential tribute to this great consecrated genius: "Ulphilas must have been a man of extraordinary power to conceive, fOl; the first time, the idea of translating the Bible into the vulgar language of his people. At his time there existed in Europe but two languages which a Ohristian bishop would have thought himself justified in employing, Greek and Latin. All other languages were still considered as barbarous. It required a prophetic sight, and a faith in the destinies of these half-savage tribes, and a conviction also of the utter effeteness of the Roman and Byzantine empires, before a bishop could have brought himself to translate the Bible into the vulgar dialect of his barbarous coun trymen."

For many years Ulphilas was spared to his people, in his piety their exemplar, in his wisdom their counselor, by both exalted in popular ,estimate as their prophet. At seventy he was aged perhaps more by outward hardship as the leader of his rude tribes, and by the long confinement of his study, than by years. At this time a new emperor, I rl'heodosius, had come to the Roman throne. He was an orthodox Ohristian, and determined to crush out the Arian faith. The city of Oonstantinople was seething with riots between the two parties. The Emperor summoned Ulphilas to his court, whether to receive punishment as a leader of the heretical Barbarians, or that he might act as a peace-maker between the hostile sects whose contentions menaced the unity of the empire, we do not know. He crossed the Balkans and appeared in Oonstantinople, in repute, perhaps, the fairest man of his age, his decrepitude almost transfigured by the veneration in which he was held. But he had scarcely entered. the capital when his laborw~rn frame gave way, and the giver of speech to a race was called to learn the new language of heaven.

But the fragrance of Ulphilas' life never died out. His Gothic Bible

THE DISTRmUTION OF MISSIONARY AGENTS

was for five hundred years the sacred text-book of Italy and Spain, where the descendants of the Barbarians had become the guardians of all that was left of the civilization they had overthrown. ./ The very expressions of thai Bible as he had written them were the molds In which was cast the religious sentiment of Northern Europe, andlargely of our modern Christian thought.

In the year 1648 the Swedish army captured Prague. Among the spoils sent to Stockholm was a strange manuscript of Ulphilas' Bible. The vellum was originally tinted a delicate purple. Its letters are in silver, apparently stamped upon the vellum with types. Its capitals are in gold. Altogether the book is a splendid specimen of the highest art of Italy in the sixth century. About half of the entire work of Ulphilas is thus preserved on 188 skins or folios.

If all pleasant words are, as Scripture says, "like apples of gold in pictures of silver," well may this book be written in gold and silver, for it ~ot only contains the pleasant words of God to poor men, but the story of its making is one of the finest illustrations the world has 'known of man's hnmanity to man-for Ulphilas's devotion to his Goths was unsurpassed in tenderness and bravery by even the zeal of the Apostles. The gold of its letters might well have been taken from the crowns of kings, for in giving written speech to that race, the mission- ary made the Goths Christian, and secured to their descendants the glory of building the empire of modern Christendom; a work that is matched not by that of Constantine or Charlemagne.

A beautiful lesson is taught us in this story, of the incidental blessing that may follow any service offered to God. Weare wiser than we know in every act of consecration. Ulphilas had no foresight of the far-reaching results of his labors; no dream that for thousands of years the scholars and statesmen of the world would class him as chief among themselves. His plan was only to be a faithful missionary. Translating the Scriptures, with all that it involved both of labor and consequence, was incidental to missionary duty. So every Christian is but an intelligent tool giving itself into the hand of the Infinite Artist for a little work; but the tool knows not what work the artist may exe- cute therewith. Our lives are but tonches against the clay which God, the potter, is revolving on the wheel of time; and what an exquisite thing, how large a vessel he may shape with these touches we cannot now know.

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY AGENTS. BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

THROUGHOUT the non-Christian world with its 1,030,000,000 souls, about 5,000 European and American missionaries are placed and 30,000 native workers. About 3,000 of the latter are ordained minis- ters ; the remainder are variously employed as assistant evangelists, catechists and school-teachers. Of the former about 3,000 are or. dained ministers, 700 lay missionaries, and 1,300 lady teachers and the wives of missionaries. Valuable as the services of many of the latter are, they cannot all be regarded as effective laborers, so that to ,esti- mate the female missionary laborers at 1,300 is as high a number as accuracy will justify. .

According to these figures the proportionate number of agents sent from Europe and America to evangelize non-Ohristian races is one to 206,000, and of all Ohristian laborers one to 20,400.

In America and Great Britian, the ministers of religion are in the proportion of one to less than 1,000 of the population. The town missionary evangelists and lay preachers are equally numerous, whilst a yet greater number of Sabbath-school teachers, district visitors and general helpers in every good word and work render to the cause of religion an amount of service which cannot be too highly valned.

Apart, then, from the latter agencies, to which there is nothing analo- gous in most pagan lands, it will be seen that the distribution of avow- edly Ohristian agencies bears no fair relation to the wants of Ohristian and non-Ohristian races. Those who need the most have least.

,The Ohurch of Ohrist is responsible for the disproportion. It is neither wise, nor generous, nor benevolent. It cannot please Ohrist.

Perhaps it explains why our agencies at home are not more successful.

If we did less for ourselves, that we might do more to spread Ohrist's name and grace throughout the world, would He not by His presence and blessing more than recompense us for the sacrifice? The words of Scripture have profound relations to many things beside money.

H There is that, "etc. See Provo xi : 24, 5, etc. ; Luke vi: 38.

Missionaries are not only few, they are very unequally distributed over the non-Christian world, as will be seen by the following observa- tions, which take account of but one aspect of the mission field, the proportion of foreign missionaries to population.

The countries best supplied are North America, including Green- land and the possessions of Great Britain and the United States; the West Indies; the coast of West Africa south of the Senegal; South Africa; Madagascar; New' Zealand; Western Polynesia; European Turkey; Syria and Palestine. The countries moderately supplied are Japan, Ohina proper, Burmah, British India, Oeylon, the Dutch possessions in the East, and Egypt. The countries where there are the fewest missionaries are, S. Oentral Africa; Morocco; Algiers; Tunis; Tripoli; Northeastern Africa; New Guinea; New Britian; ,New Ireland; Oorea; Manchoria; Mongolia; Siam; Tributary India; Persia and S. America. Whilst the vast Soudan, many islands in the Indian Archipelego, Asiatic Russia, Oochin Ohina, Tonquin, Laos Thibet, Turkestan, Afghanistan and Arabia are practically without missionary agency.

At a time when the world is unfolding itself as never before, not only to our knowledge but our influence, as an opening flower to the • sun, and when the Church of God is happily eager to send forth more laborers into the harvest, it is interesting and indeed important to consider where, with the greatest advantage, fresh agencies may be employed. Of course the gospel should be preached to every creature and nothing short of a supreme attempt to win the whole hUlnan race for Christ can satisfy Him or absolve His church from its solemn re- sponsibility; but seeing that there is no probability of this being done in our day by united and well advised effort on the part of any consid- erable number of Christian communities, it may be of service to consider where missionaries may be sent with the greatest probability of find- ing "a great door and effectual opened unto them," and with the fewest advers>tries to oppose their entrance and impede their endeavors.

Assuming then that the Protestant churches of Christendom had 25 per cent. additional agents to send into the mission field, where would it be advisable to locate' them? Not necessarily where there are the fewest. 'fo us it seems that several conditions should have due weight in arriving at a decision, so as to turn the forces at our disposal to the best uses, that is, so as to avoid waste of power and secure the proba- bility, at least, of the greatest success.

'I'hat mistakes, great and varied, have been made in the location of missionaries is undoubted, but they should be judged in much charity, remembering that some missions have been founded because other spheres were not open, or in unhealthy localities, or among un- friendly races, through inadequate information, and it must be admit- ted, not seldom through more zeal than knowledge, or under the pres- sure of popular sentiment, which mission boards should have had the courage to resist. We now have an amount of knowledge and experL ence to guidens, which mission boards and societies fifty years ago and even half that time had not, and its application might with advantage take the following directions: '

1. No new mission should be established where the area and popu- lation are limited and one or more missions are already in possession.

In Sien-a Leone, for instance, and Liberia, among the North American Indians, in some of the West India Islands, and even the moreim- pOl·tant cities of India, China, and Japan, the number of societies represented is injuriously and wastefully great. On this ground the establishment of high Anglican missions in the Sandwich Islands and Madagascar, after other societies had labored alone and successfully for many years, must be condemned, alike on the ground of economy, fairnes8, discipline, and Christian charity and courtesy. And the instances here adduced, and in future paragraphs, are illustrative but by no means exhaustive. • 2. An adequate amount of knowledge of a country and its people should be obtained prior to the formation of a mission. Instances could readily be given where, through the neglect of this simple rule, some missions have had speedily to be abandoned and others have been pros- ecuted at au unforeseen cost of life and money and with no adequate results. In such instances, men have been sent out, who, though able in. themselves, have. been ill suited to the spheres in which they were placed. Disappointment, failure, and heartache have ensued. Men capable of great things have done but little; money has been wasted, societies have been discredited, and the friends of missions 'discouraged. Mistakes of this nature were inevitable when little was known of heathen lands and races; but they are made yet, even where careful inquiries can be made, but through haste or negligence, or ill-regulated zeal are not, and some of the most expensive enter- . prises of our own time, attended with the heaviest losses in life and health, and with no adequate results, have arisen from this cause. And there is danger that such mistakes will be repeated. There is the Soudan, for instance, to which it is suggested missionaries should be sent, since now it is unoccupied. But it is one of the least-known regions. Our information respecting its population, where it concen- trates, the states into which it is divided, their political, social, and religious condition are so vague, and so far as we do know, so unprom- ising, that all operations should be suspended until our knowledge is more complete. And this is the more imperative since there are so many countries well-known which are open to almost all forms of Christian effort.

3. :Freedom to settle in a country for the avowed purpose of propa- gating Christianity is an important condition.

'rhe striking contrast between the hostility and friendship of govern- ments toward missionaries will occur to the minds of all familiar with the history of Christianity in Japan, China, India, Madagascar, and many islands in Polynesia, as well as with its earlier propagation throughout the states and tribes of medieval Europe. Of course, no government hostility can be accepted as a final bar to Christian propa- gandism, but where there are several countries, in some of which this unfriendliness prevails, and others where it does not, the strength of our resources should be concentrate,d on the latter, whilst around the former, posts only of observation as it were, should be placed to act as pioneers and to witness for Chri"t and His truth as favoring circum- stances dictate. For instance, all through British India there is free scope for almost every form of evangelization, such as there is not in most of its feudatory states; it should therefore be the chosen field for the best work and workers. On the other hand, to Afghanistan, Bok- hara, Turkestan, Central Arabia, Darpen, where the governments are bigoted, and supported in their intolerance by the fanaticism of the people, where the life of a European is not safe, and where, if he made converts, he and they WQuld most likely be massacred, no inissionary should be sent. To Morocco, Tunis, and Tripoli, which are only so much better as they are awed by the presence and fear of Europeans; to the Indians of South America, where the govern- ments are weak and corrupt and Roman Catholicism exerts its intoler- ant power, and to such settlements or possessions as those of Portugal III the Philippine Islands, and France in New Oaledonia, where bigotry on the one hand, and policy without principle on the other, render the governments subservient to the intolerance of Romanism, it is questionable if any missionary should be sent. But from a country such as Uganda, where missionaries were well received and converts made, it is not advisable voluntarily to withdraw, however cruel, capri- , cious and repulsive the monarch may be.

4. The friendly or unfriendly disposition of the people should have· due consideration. The difference in this respect between various islands in Polynesia, districts in Ohina, provinces and races in India, and tribes in Africa, is as wide as success is from failure. The disin- clination of a people to receive the ambassadors of Ohrist must be deplored and every effort should be made to remove such an unhappy prejudice, but whilst it exists effort, unless carefully used, is more likely to sharpen hostility than to subdue it.

It does not meet our contention to say that the world is usually in opposition to true and pure Ohristianity, and that the conquests of the latter have been won in spite of the former. Where Christ has most triumphed has usually been where at least numbers have had a desire for something higher and better than they possessed and there- fore have been willing to welcome whatever seemed fitted to meet their spiritual wauts. Where the attitude of mind on the part of a people resembles that of the man of Macedoni~L whom Paul saw in his vision and others that the Gadarenes who besought Christ to depart from them, the choice should be readily made.

5. The healthiness of a country merits more consideration than it usually receives. It is a fine characteristic of our age that whilst life is valued as perhaps it never was before, there are numbers prepared to go anywhere, braving danger and death for Ohrist's sake. Sierra Leone -the white man's grave as it has been callcd-and some of the missions in Central Africa, afford ample evidence that the martyr spirit yet lives. But whilst a missionary should be ready to sacrifice his life for the gospel's sake, his desire should be to liYe and work. This is the primary aim of his appointment. And to secure this should be the aim of those who send him as their representative. Theirs is a solemn responsibility. Apart from higher considerations of the value and sacred- ness of human life to an individual and relatives, a missionary has value as a trained and selected agent sent out for an important purpose at much cost and not easily replaced. Risks in sending out such are in- . evitable, but it is important that they be minimized. And they may be in various ways. For instance, the .constitutional adaptability of a. missionary to a climate should be considered. He should be sent so as to enter on his sphere at the least unhealthy time of the year. Only small bands of missionaries should be sent to unhealthy regions until they have been explored and the least unfavorable localities for settlement discovered, or some great opening for extended usefulness justifies more hazardous enterprise.

6. The probability of continuous labor uninterrupted by war or revolution should have great weight. Contingencies in these directions must be accepted in many instances. There is not a mission in all Africa beyond the British possessions and Little Liberia free from this danger. And in these instances the risk must be accepted. But where adjacent countries present these alternatives or the probability of their occur- rence this should have great weight. Until the Burmese Empire was conquered missionary labor was confined to the British Provinces on the sea-coast. Tonquin and Cochin China are wisely avoided for China on the one side and Siam on the other, as Dahomy and Ashanti are for Liberia to the west and the states on the Niger to the east.

7. The inexpensiveness of a mission and the probability of self-sup- port should be considered. Missionary funds should be administered with the utmost care and economy. They are almost always inade- quate to the work to be done, and therefore if higher considerations . do not intervene the spheres where most work can be done in the shortest time at the least cost and with the greatest results should have a preference. And also for a reason other than that of economy.

The results of missions, alike on their friends and enemies, are of the utmost importance. If with great expenditure there be but meager results the former are discouraged and the latter gain a weapon of attack they can use with great force, as recent incidents have shown; if on the other hand the results are rapidly gained and at a small cost other enterprises can afford to be undertaken and the desire to do so is greatly stimulated. Instances of discouragement could easily be cited; it is more agJ'eeable to indicate the effects of success. The speedy success and great results in money and agencies, with but moderate expenditure, of the Baptist Society in the West Indies; the London Society in Polynesia and Madagascar; the Wesleyans in Fiji; the Church Society in Tinnevelly, and the American Board in the Sandwich Islands, have done more to gain for these societies prestige, popularity, and support than any other causes that can be named. Not only have these demonstrated the efficiency of missions to convert the heathen and to elevate them; self-supporting churches ha,:e been formed, large contributions to missionary enterprises have been per- manently secured, and numerous agents have been obtained to minister to the native churches or to become missionaries to lands yet unevan- gelized.

IMPORTANT EVENTS IN PAPAL LANDS

It is not my intention to apply these principles by indicating more definitely where new misHions should be formed or existing ones enlarged. This must be left to mission boards and the judgment of individuals seeking spheres for themselves or others. But the 'principles themselves we hold to be sound and of the utmost importance. To have acted on them in the past was not always practicable through lack of information and experience, but to act on them now is imperative if we would use well our resources, deal justly and honorably with Christian brethren of other churches, and secure the largest results with the resources at our disposal.

IMPORTANT EVENTS IN PAPAL LANDS.

[I BOUGHT in Paris in August last a very remarkable book. It bears the name" Le8 Saints Evangele.9," Traduction Nouvelle, par Henri La88erre. It has a most significant history bearing npon modern missions.-A. T. P.] I HENRI LASSERRE is a devout Roman Catholic. He I'ead the Scriptures and saw that his nation needed the gospel in the vernacular. In the preface of this edition of the Holy Gospels he says: "It is a notorious fact that of a hundred persons who pl'actiee the sacraments, there is seldom one who has eve!' opened the Gospels. The book pal' excellence; the book whose teachings have changed the face of the world; the book which is found everywhere, which is quoted each day; the book which God placed in the foundations of the church-namely the gospel-is in reality rarely read by those who profess to be fervent Catholics, and never read by the multitude of the faithful."

M. Lasserre himse!f undertook a translation of the four gospels into a sort of idiomatic, popular and very attractive rendering. And. strange to say, he obtained not only the imprimatul' of the Archbishop of Paris, but thc sanction of the Pope!

Our tl'Ue yokefellow, Rev. Dr. A. J. Gordon, in the Morning Star, has told the story of the recent" Emancipation of the Bible in Papal Lands," and of the extraordinary blessing which is following, and we take the liberty to make copious extracts from his admirable pen. He says: " M. Lasserre did not give a bare, literal rendering, but rather threw the whole into a free translation, in which the meanin!!' was, for the most part, admirably preserved. The divisions of chapter and verse were dispensed with, technical terms avoided, and familiar and ~olloqnial phrases substituted in their stead. It is, printed in two forms; the one a plain and neat volume of 500 pages, and the other a splendid illustrated edition, the engravings of which are of the most exqnisite character.

~.. Pope after pope has forbidden the translation of the Scriptures into the vulgar tongue, and the readiug of the same by the common people. When Wycklilfe sent out his version of the Bible, Pppe Gregory condemned it by a bull, denouncing the conduct of the great reformer, in presnming t';give the Scriptures to the commOn people, as a' de'estable kind of wickedness.' Pope Pius vn. cursed Bible societies as 'a crafty device b,1I which the very foundations of re:/gion are undermined,' and as ' a pe8tilence dangerous to Ohri¢ianity.' But llave not the times changed?

Henri Lasserre expresses himself plainly on thls point, declaring that the Catholic Church, withcnt absolutely prohibitiug the Scriptures, ' sims at taking out of the hands of the faithful the Divine Book, which is the fonndation of our faith, and substituting' for it the devotional works of the church.' This he regards as a great calamity, and adds, 'We must lead back the faithfnl to the great fountains of living water which flow from the inspired Book. We must make them hear, taste, and relish the direct lessons of the Saviour; the words full of grace and truth which fell from His lips.' Well I strange to 'say, some of the light of the Reformation, and of modern ideas, has penetrated even into the Vatican. The Archbishop of Paris shared Lasserre's desire that the French people shonld have the Gospels in their own tongue. He commend'ed his work to the Pope, and, astonishing to relate, the Pope gave the work his formal sanction. Here is a copy of It. " , To M. Henri Lasserre, of Paris. .. • Most llinstrions Seigneur: .. , The Holy Father has received in regular course the French translation of the Holy Gospels which yon have nndertaken and accomplished, to the delight, and with the approval of, the Archi- episcopal anthority• .. His Holiness commissions me to express to yon his approval of the object with which yon bave been illspired in the execntion and pnblication of that work so fnll of interest. He thanks yon for tbe homage of filial devotion wbich accompanies tbe volume whicb yon offer to bim ; and he cbarges me to make known to yon his earnest desire tbat the object wbich yon pnrsne and which yon indicate in the preface of yonr book may be fnlly attained.

'" Yielding most willingly to your desire, His Holiness sends yon, from tbe bottom of bis beart, his apostolic benediction.

.. , And I myself profit by this opportunity to declare myself, with much esteem, " • Rome, 4th IJec., 1888.' h 'Your very affectionate servant; … L. Cardinal J ACOBINI.

"With the imprimatur of the Archbishop of Paris, and tbe official approval of the Pope, the work was put to press.

" Astonishing as was the Pope's indorsement, still more so its reception by the Catholic people of France. Edition after edition was sent out, the press and the bindery being hardly able to keep within the demand, till, within twelve months, twenty-flve editions had been sold, amounting to 100,000 copies. It seemed as though France, long bound in darkness, was about to become a nation of Bible readers, and to shake herself free forever from the bonds of her ignorance. As a mere publishing venture, one bas called this' the greate$t bookselling success of the century.' But as a triumph of the Bible, wbat shall we say of it? We can only read the story with amazement, as an indication of hunger for the trnth, which proves France to be the most open to the gospel of any n~tion on the Continent to-day.

"But now comes the astonishing thing. No sooner has this great achievement in the distribu- tion of the gospel begun, than the thunders of tbe Vatican are heard condemning what a little while ago was sanctioned. The infallibl9 malediction now falls upon the same book that a little while ago received the infallible benediction. •Doth the same fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter f' asks the Apostle James. Yes, marvelous to tell, this fountain of infallibility which was opened at Rome in 1870 can bless and curse from the same month; and can bless and curse the same identical thing with the same mouth. Yes, and here is a copy of the· papal decree of prohibition: (TI amiatllm.) "'DECREE.

" 'MONDAY, December 19, 1887.

" , The sacred congregation of the most· eminent and re"erend cardinals of the holy Roman Church, by our Most Holy Lord Pope Leo xm. and the holy Apostolic See appointed and delegated for the index of books of degraded doctrine, 'and for proscribing, expurgating, and sanctioning the same thronghout the whole Christian State, held in the Apostolic Palace of the Vatican on Deo.

19,1887, condemned and condemns, proscribed and proscribes, or if previonsly condemned and proscribed, commanded and commands, the following works to be put on the index of forbidden books: ,;. Les Ba'ints Eva'ngiles, t;aduct;.M" nouvell~, par Henri Las;erre. Paris, 1887.

;0 •" , And let no'one of ~hatsoev~r rank o~ condition dare i~ any pl~ce or in 'any tongue, either to pnblish in the future, or if published to "ead or to retain the forementioned condemned and proscribed works, but let him be held bound to deliver them to the Ordinaries of the place, or to the Inqnisitors of heretical iniqnity, nnder the penalties proclaimed in the Index offorbidden books.

'" These having been referred to Our Most Holy Lord Pope Leo XTI!. from the Secret Counsels of the Sacred Congregation of the Index, by me the undersigned, His Holiness approved the decree and ordered it to be issued. In token whereof, etc.

"Granted at Rome on December 20, 1887. "'Fr, THOMAS MARIA, Card. MARTINELLI, .,. Epiec_ Sabinen Praef. Fr. HIERONYMUS PIUS SACCHERI, " 'Ord. Praed. B. Ind. Con greg. a Beare/is.'

.. And so as a loyal Catholic, Henri Lasserre has been obliged to suppress his translation of the gospel, and to do what he can to pnt it out of circulation. And the great conrt of ecclesiastics, cardinals, archbishops, and priests say Amen I How long will the intelligence of nineteenth century Catholicism endure such holy prevarication as this and name it church authority f The same identical thing called white to-day and black to-morrow; blessed to-day and curaed to-morrow; and all by an infallible month, which can speak nothing but trnth I "Bnt what was really a Jesuit blow at the Scriptures has turned out for their still wider distribution. Lasserre's edition of the gospel still lives on iu spite of papa.l anathemas, and the tidings ofjts success have moved others to follow in his steps:

APRIL

.. For I~stance, in Milan, Signor Sonzogno, the proprietor of a leading daily paper, has commenced to publish a popular Italian edition of the Bible in half-penny numbers. He sees that there is~money to be made in the venture, learning this from the history of Henri Lasserre's work in France. But this is not all. This Catholic publisher is anxious for the moral elevation of his nation. He sees plainly that the reading of the Scriptures, and their incorporation into the life of the people, wiJI be a mighty means to this end. In his paper, the See%, he pays a high tribute to the Bible, in announcing his neW plan for its publica_ tion. He says: ". There is one book that gathers up the poetry and the science of humanity, and that book is the Bible: and with this book no other work In any literature can be compared. It is a book that Newton read constantly, that Cromwell carried in his saddle, and that Voltaire kept always on his study table. It is a book which believers aud unbelievers alike should study, and that ought to be found in every house.'

"But can this book be circulated in Italy, where within the present year priests have secured the arrest and imprisonment of colporteurs for distributing the Bible f Ah I but that is old Italy. The Parliament has made all that impossible now by its recent act of religious toleration. It can not be done with this Milan editor as was done with Henri Lasserre. Fifty thousand copies of the first number of this Italian translation were sold in one week. And such has been the emancipation of Italy from the Pope that though a thousand bulls were issued against the work, it probably would not interfere with its sale. And now the enterprise is becoming contagious. In Spain the darkness is denser than in any country in Europe. But a secular paper in Barcelona-such is the latest newshas made arrangements to publish a Spanish edition of the Bible after the same plan as the Italian • .. Now to me this seems to be the most marvelouE event of recent times. It is certainly a fact that continental Europe is being rapidly emancipated from the chains of darkness and error that have sc.long bonnd it. Italy and France have hoth abolished the parochial school as dangerous to the IibE'rty of the country, and both France and Italy are reaching out lor the Bible as the best nurse and conservator of that liberty already acquired. We a.re called to rejoice and be glad at these remarkable events; but especially to prayer and eternal viligancE',lest the chains which long-sufferingltaly and France are shaking off may be bound upon free America. These countries have abolished the parochial school because nurseries of disloyalty, since they would train the children to pay their first allegiance to the Pope instead of to the state. And yet in the legislature of six different S~ates last year bills were intr oduced for the di vision of the taxes of the State-support of parochial schools. The same power that has forbidden the reading of Henri Lasserre's Bible in France would forbid the reading in our public schools, and has done so in repeated instances. Let us have charity in all our religious discussions, butfet us look to it that our charity does not give.away the priceless inheritance which we have received from our liberty-loving fathers."

GAVAZZI. ALESSANDRO GAVAZZI, the celebrated Italian preacher who died recently, in his eightieth· year, was known as Fath~r Gavazzi, and has lectured in America first in 1850, and afterward in 1873. He was one of the most re- markablemen of his day. He was born in Bologna in 1809, joined the orderoi the Barnabites in 1825, and subsequently at Naples held the chaiI' of rhetoric. He reminded us of Savonarola in his religious zeal, of Victor Emmanuel in his generalship, and of Daniel O'Connell as a political agitator. He was in Rome at the outbreak of the Revolution in Lombardy, and in the Pantheon delivered a funeral oration in behalf of those who fell in that conflict. Then and afterward, untilltaly became free, he made appeals in behalf of national independence that were as passionate and eloquent as Patrick Henry'S in the era of our own Revolution. The- Pope appointed him Almoner of the Roman Legion which was dispatched to Vicenza, and the people called him Pietro Eremita, Peter the Hermit, of the national crusade. In Venice crowds thronged St. Mark's Place to hear his fearless addresses, and his eloquence moved them to give money to carryon the war. Pius IX. as the Revolution gained ground, recalled his army to the Eternal City. Gavazzi went to Florence, and, when driven thence, to Genoa; thell being recalled to Bologna, the people 'rho had taken a bold stand ag!1inst papal domination rallied

SIR WlLLIAlt HUNTIllR ON 'l'llE RlllLratoNs OF INf>IA

round him withgreat enthusiasm; and the r('publican government made him chief chaplain of the army. After the French occupation of Rome in 1849 he took refuge in England, where for more than thirty years he has found, at least, an occasional home. He has been known in this country chiefly as a politico-religious orator. He has lectured all over the United States and Canada and Great Britain, vehemently protesting against the errors and delusions of the papacy. No more powerful orator ever spoke to American assemblies. Graceful, accomplished, impassioned and intrepid; with wondel'- ful command of language, marvelous facility and felicity of vocal inflection, and singular effectiveness of gesture, he held vast throngs under the peculiar spell of his magnetic presence. We remember to have heard him when, as yet, old TripIer Hallin New York was standing, and though it is more than thirty years ago, the impression is perfectly fresh and vivid. He wore along, black doctor's gown that swept the floor and hung in full folds about him. That gown he used more effectively and variously than Mr. Gough ever used his" coat-tails." For example, when speaking of the delusions of the papacy, he would gather up the loose and ample skirt of his robe and peer into the hidden recesses behind it, and describe what was there concealed, until you could scarcely persuade yourself that he actually saw nothing; then after curiosity had been wrought up to an extreme, and the imagination had taken judgment captive, he would slowly sway his long arms to each side and carry with them the capacious folds of his mantle, until the emptiness was revealed; and so he would illustrate the hollowness of papal pretensions and promises. That same robe represented the dark secrets of the confessional, the horrors of the Inquisition, the superstitious appeals of purgatory, the systematic deceptions of the priesthood, the elaborate ritualism that obscured the true worship of God; and every other error or evil of the Roman Catholic Church. Now he would let it hang loosely about him; again he would gather it tightly around his person and fold his arms; again he would rapidly stride across the stage with its long folds sweeping through the air; or again he would raise it about his head, and speak from behind it, or reach out his arms to their fullest extent until he looked like some monster bird with out-spread wings like a bat. He was a mighty man of valor. Italy owes to him an immeasurable debt, politically and religiously. He was a man raised up by God in the crisis of his country, to stand in the breach. He was as bold as John Knox, as out-spoken as Luther, and as fervent as Whitefield. Cav. Matt~o Prochet was, in some respects, his complement, and we rejoice that this noble man still survives to conduct the work of Italian evangelization for which Gavazzi largely prepared the way.-A. T. P.

SIR WILLIAM HUNTER ON THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA.

DR. THoBuRN, of the Methodist Episcopal Mission in North India, is reyorted as saying, that everything in India indicates that before long there will be there an expansion of missionary effort which will break through the present l'ange of expectation, throwing back all that has been done hitherto into the rank of a merely introductory work. This is highly probable, and a presage of it seems to be afforded in the rapidly ascending scale within the pt'esent stage of efforts and results. Another thing which gives encouragement for the belief that an epoch of rapid largeness of development in the missions of India is at hand is, that the lines of the problem, the rational grounds and limitations of forecast as to the calculable future are fast coming into distinctness, and thus affording a basis for the more definite formation and more resolute prosecution of plans of evangelization, and also for a more definite co-ordination of the work as a whole.

This view of the probable future of the missionary work in India is quite in line with a profoundly interesting paper on the Religions of India, lately read by Sir William Wilson Hunter before the Indian Section of the Society of Arts, in London, and reported in full in the Times. It reveals the correlation of the three great spiritual forces of India-Hinduism, Islam, and Christianity-with a distinctness which appears to render it an invaluable basis of forecast.

It has slowly come to be understood, at least by some, that Hinduism, though utterly incapable of being, like Christianity, a missionary religion for the world, 01' like Islam, for two parts of the world, or like Buddhi~m, for Asia generally, being absolutely territorial, is yet, within its own sacred land, not only a missionary religion, but the chief missionary religion, having annually, it is said, more accessions by far than either Christianity or Mohammedanism. After 4,000 years of occupancy, it has not yet by any means closed up its assimilation of aboriginal tribes. And according to Sir William Hunter, there are still in India fifty millions of human beings lying outside or barely inside the pale of orthodox Hinduism and Islam. Here, he holds, is the line of least resistancfl, along which the church is called to regard it as her principal immediate duty to advance. He says: "I believe that within fifty years these fifty millions will be absorbed into one or other of the higher faiths, and that it rests in no small measure with Christian England whether they are chiefly incorporated into the native religions or into Ch!'istianity." This ",hows, as Sir William remarks, that Christianity in India has a vast area of extension opened before it, even if it should not for an indefinite length of time lessen the numbers, or even stay the advance, of Hinduism and Mohammedanism. One-fifth of the people of India is a prize worth trying for, even according to the canons of ordinary probability.

Islam has another fifth of the people of India, and these, both according to Sir William and to the author of an article only less important than his, published in the Febt>uary Contemporary, are yery far from having been principally won by the sword. Indeed, az'ound the three centers of Mohammedan rule, Delhi, Agm, and Lucknow, the Mohammedans are under fourteen pel' cent. of the population, while in Lower Bengal they are thirty-one per cent. Islam, Sit> William shows, while not forgetting its advantages of conquest, a,nd its obJigations to violent conversion of its Hindu subjects, did also what the church is invited tp do, plunged among the teeming millions of the lower races, "fishermen, hnbters, pirates, and low-caste tillers of the soil, whom Hinduism had barely admitted within its pale." To these, he says, " Islam came as a revelation from on high. It was the creed of the governing race; its missionaries were men of zeal who brought the gospel of the unity of God and the equality of man in His sight to a despised apd neglected population." And in t.his century a great t'eligious revival has purged out the abject pagan superstitions and "fuliginous rites> of lowcaste Hinduism," amid which" the white light of Semitic monotheism had almost flickered out." But the author shows that it is unwarranted to suppose that Mohammedanism is advancing largely now in India. Of the five provinces outside the famine area of 1877, within which a religious census has been taken, the Moslem increase in one, from 1872 to 1881, has gained a good deal on the population, in two more has gained somewhat, in one has fallen behind, and in one has fallen a good deal behind. In Bengal, where Islam is strongest, the population has gained 10.89 per cent., the .religion 10.96 percent. Intellectually, it has made very rapid progress, of course, however, on lines laid out by Christian culture, within a generation, and Sit' William declares, contrary to general impressions, that" Islam in India has shown that it is perfectly able to dwell in peace and comfort in the new Indian world."

Though Christianity in India has been said to be advancing much less rapidly than Hinduism, and in several provinces much less rapidJy than Mohammedanism, yet regarded as gaining on its own numbel's, it seems to be growing much faster than either. Passing over, though not with disparagement, the 1,600,000 Catholic and Syrian Christians, who do not seem to represent at present" the new disruptive force" of Christianity, the author dwells mainly upon the 600,000 Protestant Christians of India. Protestant Christianity was introduced by Danish and German Lutherans, ' who are still, though now overshadowed by the missionaries of the governing race, going quietly and steadily on. "English missionary work practically began in the last year of the last century. It owed its origin to private effort. But the three devoted men who planted this mighty English growth had to labor under the shelter of a foreign flag, and the Governor of a little Danish settlement had to refuse their surrender to a Governor-General of British India. The record of the work done by the Serampur missionaries reads like an Eastern romance. They created a prose vernacular literature for Bengal; they established the modern method of popular education; they founded the present Protestant Indian Church; they gave the first great impulse to the native pr(jlss; they set up the first steam-engine in India; with its help they introduced the modern manufacture of paper on a large scale; in ten years they translated and printed the Bible, or parts thereof, in thirty-one languages. Although they received help from their Baptist friends in England, yet the main part of their funds they earned by their own heads and hands. They built a college which still ranks among the most splendid educational edifices in India. As one contemplates its magnificent pillared facade overlooking the broad HugH River, or mounts its costly staircase of cut brass (the gift of the King of Denmark), one is lost in ltdmiration of the faith of three poor men who dared to build on so noble a scale. From their central seminary they planted out their converts into the districts, building churches and supporting pastors chiefly fl'om the pl'ofits of their boarding-school, their paper mill and printing-press. They blessed God that during their thirty-eight years of toil they were able to spend more than £50,OO(t of their own substance on his work. But when two of them had died and the third was old and broken, the enterprise proved too vast for individual effort, and the Serampur Mission was transferred to stronger hands. In death they were not divided. An evergreen circle of bamboos and palms, with delicate feathery masses of the foliage of tamarind trees, surrounds their resting-place. A path, lined with flowering shrubs, connects their tombs. And if the memory of a great work and of noble souls can hallow any spot, then this earth contains no , truer campo santo than that Serampnr graveyard." The beauty and the noble appreciation of this memorial passage, delivered from the high places of science and English culture, and sent throughout the world on the wings of its greatest journal, may well console us for the shallow mockeries which rained upon these men, and" the silen t smiles of slow disparagement" bestowed on their successors by that still shallower thing which, in certain snpereilious circleR, passE's for American culture. Sir William Hunter, while l'emarking that the statistical reports are a. very fallacious basis for estimating the present work of Christianity in India, shows that it is, even in itself, one from which Christians have no oc- casion to shrink. "While the number of native Protestant Christians has increased by fivefold during the thirty years preceding the last census, the number of their communicants has multiplied by nearly tenfold. The prog- ress has been a progress of conversion, concurrent with a progress of inter- nal growth and of internal discipline. It is a result. not alone of the zeal which compasseth the earth to make a proselyte, but also of the pastoral devotion which visits the fatherless and widows in their afiliction, and labors to keep its flock unspotted from the world." This regenerating influence, as the Times remarks,lSir William does not ascribe either to Hinduism or to Islam, which are not the agents of· a transformation of character, but simply of .- social organization. Hinduism is described by the author as having a. power, of which hitherto few had known anything, of slowly drawing up lower castes in the scale of ceremonial purityand social dignity, until at last some of them have even ventured to assume the sacred thread of the Twice- born.

Sir William says that from 1872 to 1881 the general popUlation of India in- creased by 10.89 per cent., the Mohammedans by 10.96 per cent., the Hindus by less than 13.64 per cent., the Christians generally by 40.71 per cent., the native Christians by 64.07 per cent. He may well say, therefore, that though Christian missions are not to be judged according to mere statistics they can well afford to be judged even according to them.

Against the vast advantages of a pastoral0are unknown to Islam, which really has no clergy, of a cordiality of welcome and completeness of incorpo- ration unknown to Hinduism, which is calmly indifferent to its aboriginal proselytes, of the exaltation of woman, whom both the other religions dis- parage and one degrades, Sir William Hunter is obliged to set off the terrible temptation of the Christians in being set free to drink. Americans will agree with him that the gospel in India must proceed" on a basis of total abstinence." He thinks that even caste might be purified and humanized, and yet retain its immense social forces of protection and mutual helpful- ness. And he agrees with the author of the article in the Oontemporary Review, that both Christ and Christianity must be presented-and before long, by a great native episcopate and ministry-m those aspects which give the Hindus that which they have not, but which they long for-Christ on that side especially on which we are so slow to apprehend Him. although in the first gospel it is so luminously evident-on the side of His kingliness.

Sir William Hunter's concluding words are: H I thank this society and its distinguished council for the opportumty they have given me of telling some plain secular truths concerning the religions of India. It is not per- mitted to a lecturer here to speak asan advocate of any creed. But on this, as on every platform in England, it is allowed to a man to speak as an Eng- lishman. And speaking as an Englishman, I declare my conviction that English missionary enterprise is the highest modern expression of the world- wide national life of our race. I regard it as the spi!'itual complement of England's instinct for colonial expansion and Imperial rule. And I believe fnat any falling off in England's miSSIonary efforts will be a sure sign of swiftly coming national decay."

BRIEF NOTES FROM: OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDENT

BRIEF NOTES FROM OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDEN~, REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. S. A., BOLTOS'.

1. BOKHARA AND THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC.

CHEVALIER Max de Proskowetz, of Vienna, a member of the Native Races and Liquor Traffic Committee, has written an interesting letter relating to the drinking customs of the Bokharese in Central Asia. It appears that the AmiI' of Bokhara, notwithstanding his compliance with the introduction of Russian merchandise, has made a stipulation according to which no liquors are to be allowed in Bokhara for consumption by his own subjects. This interdict keeps the Bokharese people back from the temptations offered by the establishment of liquor stations. Although Islam prohibits the use of alcohol by its adherents, the allurement of beer, wine, and strong drinks, in the places where the Russians are boundless, and where their soldiers and bar-keepers can freely indulge in their bibulous or mercenary inclinations, seduces the Asiatic aborigines to drinking;and inebriety. The Mohammedan peoples in the Caucasus have been long accustomed to wine, and along the entire line of the Transcaspian Railway from Asunada to Samarcand the Mussulmans are induced to be regardless of their religious prescriptions. It is to be feared that the Russian supremacy in the larger part of Central Asia will in time propagate the plague of alcoholism among the natives of Transcaspia, Turkestan, China, Bokhara, and probably the north of Persia, skirting the Transcaspian Railway, in the stations of which Chevalier Proskowetz saw the inevitable stocks of strong liquors held up for sale for the garrison and the passengers. It is widely known that the Russian troopers in Central Asia are duly renowned for their inebriety, an effect of their loneliness, national habit, and the want of nobler pastime. Inebriety in Russia itself prevails to a frightful degree. Against this pestilence a movement has been registered at Moscow where the'popular author, Count Leo Tolstoi, has established a society. Many of the Russian peoples may be regarded as native races; i.e., on the Volga rivers and in some steppes, so that the Uquor traffic ought to be checked among them by the enforcement of the principles of the" Native Races Committee," to prevent a demora'ization which is unfortunately precipitated by the RussiaIl; Government which, like the Indian Government, derives a considerable profit from protecting the development of distilleries and liquor shops, flourishing everywhere on a disgusting scale, though heavy taxes are imposed on their existence.

II. A MISSIONARY MARTYR.

To the ever-lengthening roll of the noble army of martyrs the name of Mr. Arthur Brooks must now be added, whose death at M'Kange, near Saadani, lying on the East African coast, occurred under tragical circumstances on January 21. Having heroically served the Master in connection with the London Missionary Society's mission on Lake Tanganyika, he was returning to England on furlough at the termination of seven years' labor in Central Africa. After the young missionary-artizan had successfully passed through 500 miles of country in the interior, his life was sacrificed within the borders of the territory which has been the scene of so much disastrous strife between the Germans and the natives. Together with sixteen of his followers, Mr. Brooks was murdered bya mixed crowd of coast people and Zanzibar Arabs. A servant who saw Mr. Brooks shot dead afterward fled with the lamented tidings to Zanzibar. This eye-witness states that the missionary was killed simply as being a white man, and in revenge for German outrages.

"This murder is most significant," the Times' correspondent at Zanzibar observes, "indicating the e)!:tent of the natIve hatred which has been < aroused by the Germans against all Europeans without distinction. Saadani , has been for many years past the starting point for th~ interior of all Euro- pean missionaries, where they, especially the Englishmen, were eagerly welcomed and assisted by the natives. The present murder of an English- man has caused a greater sensation than all the recent murders, and the: probabilities as to the punishment of the perpetrators by the English'are eagerly discussed." • Mr. Brooks was born at Edgeware in 1860, and was consequently only 29 years of age. In May, 1882, he sailed for Africa as an agent of the society to undertake engineering responsibilities at the Tanganyika Mission. He as- sisted in the construction of the steamer Good News at Liendwe, at the southern end of the lake, and in the launching o,f the hull of that vessel in March,1885. In October of the same year he removed to Urambo, taking charge of the station during the absence of the Rev. T. F. Shaw in England. It is satisfactory to l~arn that this sad event is not regarded at headquarters as affecting the safety of the remainder of the London Missionary SOCiety's missionaries at Urambo and on Lake Tanganyika, who are far beyond the immediate range of the coast troubles. No fears are entertained respecting them, unless a sudden change should come over the relations which at pres- ent exist between them and their Arab and native neighbors. Meanwhile co.mmunication with them is suspended, and the fate of Mr. Brooks is an evidence that it would not be safe for them to come down to the coast.

III. MOHAMMEDAN REVOLUTION IN UGANDA.

The latest intelligence from the south of Victoria Nyanza fot'ebodes im- portant changes in the destinies of Uganda and the surrounding countries.

Last October Mwanga, the reigning sovereign, who succeeded Mtesa two years ago, had become unpopular among his subjects.. Distrusting his per- sonal bodyguard he conceived a diabolical plot for their destruction by abandoning them to starvation on a small island in the lake not far distant from the capital Rubaga. The bodyguard, being warned, refused to enter the canoes, and returned to the capital which they immediately occupied and also stormed the palace. Unaccompanied by any attendants the mon- arch fled and his elder brother Kiwewa was chosen king.

The new king, a friend of the Christians, awarded favors to the Christian adherents in his court which speedily resulted in the'rising of the jealous Arabs, followed by the murder of many native Christians, the sack of the French and English missions, and the establ ishment of the1Uohammedan rule in one of the most extensive and densely populated regions of Central Africa.

Happily the French and English missionaries reached Usam biro, which lies to the southwest of Victoria Nyanza. Much regret was however ex- pressed at the loss of five of the native French converts in the church missionary's vessel, the Eleanor, which was sunk by a hippopotamus. It is gratifying to learn that the Catholic missionaries exhibited the most broth- erly generosity to the members of the English mission in their hour of jeop- ardy. It is reported that MsaJala, the mission station near the south shore of the Nyanza, which has been serving as a temporary depot for Mr. Stanley, is uninjured. The same cheering anl10uncement is also telegraphed with re- spect to M:pwapwa in Usagara some 180 miles fl'om the Zanzibar coast.

Mwanga, who is detained by the At-abs at Magu, has appealed to the Eng- lish missionaries for ass'istance in spite of the capricious and cruel treatment to which he formerly subjected them. The Arabs, or, to speak more cor- rectly, the Swahilis and kindred coast tribes of the lowest type, have flaunt- inglyaddressed Mr. Mackay Jlpon their triumph in Uganda, together with" the pregiction of exterminating all missionary effort in Uganda'in revenge for England's anti-slavery policy. Although the Arabs boast of making Uganda a Mohammedan kingclom it is very doubtful whether the chiefs of ,Uganda will tolerate their usurpation beyond the time of a ruler being chosen from their own people, or, possibly, a son of Mtesa receiving the offer of the crown.

Uganda (the country of Ganda) proper, lying round the north shore of Victoria Nyanza, is,a country of about 20,000 square miles, and with its adjoining depehdel1cies its total al"ea will be equal to 60,000 square miles. The Uganda influence has been dominant east and west, and even northwest into Unyoro. Mr. Stanley estimates the mixed population, the majority of which belongs to the Waganda branch, at 2,@00,000, and Mr. Felkin at ' 5,000,000. The standing army cori1prised 600,000 well-disciplined men.

IV. THE FAMINE IN CHINA.

A great national calamity has befallen China which involves the lives of many millions and extends over an area of thousands of square miles in some of the usually most fertile provinces of the Celestial Empire. In 1877-8; when the different missional"Y bodies vied with each other in noble philan!. thropy, it is supposed that upwal"d of fifteen millions of souls perished in the' dreadful famine of those years. Over an enormous area a more terrible fate was impending, resulting from flood, dl"ought or famine. Immense tracts of conntry have been devastated and reduced to the most pitiable condition by causes of the most opposite nature. While some have been laid waste by the inundation of the waters of the Yellow River, in others the crops have literally been burnt up in consequence of the want of rain. Flood and fll"e appearing at the same moment, have intensified the evil by making it impossible for the people of one regiun to give the other that assistance which, had misfortunes come singly, they might mntuaUy have rendered.

The cattle, which in China are rearp.d almost exclusively for agricultural purposes, have been killed for food, or to keep them from dying for want of grass. The Chinese peasant it is well known has made the ox only on'e degree less sacred than it is to the Brahmans in the courts of the temples of Benares; and, consequently, the peasant owner must have been driven to great straits before he laid his hand on the life of the patient associate with him in the labors of the field.

The countries suffering most acutely are thp. following: In the province of Anhui, the prefectures of Fungyang, Yungc!Jow, and Shuchow are flooded by the Yellow River; in Kiangsu (the province in which Shanghai is situated) the crops have entirely failed from drought in the prefectures of Yangchow, Chinchial1g, Hsuchow and Chinldang, all ofl which appear to be in the Yangtsze, and, are, therefore, the districts lying on the Yangtsze Valley. In Shautung and Manchuria there are extensivp. floods, and the area in which suffering prevails is described as immense. The numbers al~ ready starving cannot be estimated. In a single district, that of Hofei, half a million of people are in a state of starvation. From Manchuria, around Newchwang it is reported that bands of homeless men,'women, and children are roaming about the country. They are styled "devourers oJ villages, " becahse wherever they settle down for a time they eat up every- thing. Elsewhere it i!l. stated that women and children are dying in thou- sands by the wayside, while the starving men are powerless to help them. The Rev. A. G. Jones of Shantung telegraphs: "Thousands in this district IJ,re perishing and dying f!'om hunger. Pray make urgent appeals for funds. yve m.ust have help., Telegraph flnlls immediately, "Chin[, F~rpint;l R~~ lief FuneL" Missionaries representing every branch of Christendom are heroically grappling with this wide-spread national calamity for which they piteously entreat the sympathies of Europe and America. As the Lord Mayor of London remarks: "For this is a case in which, without speed, the gift is no girt. The people to be helped may soon be beyond help." Halli.

day Macartney writes: "Great as'is the misery, more black yet is the' outlook in the immediate future."

V. THE MISSIONARY AREA IN INDIA.

At the farewell banquet, given in honor of Lord Dufferin, the departing Indian Viceroy, in Calcutta, the event was celebrated with great brilliancy and made memorable by the speech of the Governor-General. By the reproduction of some of its passages, the advocates of missions will appre- hend what are the manifold physical and ethnological features of that immense empire.

Population.

What is India? It is an empire, equal in size, if Russia be excluded, to the entire continent of Europe, with a population of 250,000,000 souls, composed of a large number of distinct nationalities, professing various religions, practicing diverse rites, and speaking different languages. The census report says there are 106 different Indian tongues-not dialects-of which 18 are spoken by more than a million persons, while many races are still fUrther separated from each other by discordant prejudices, conflicting social usages, and even antagonistic material interests.

Territory.

India has a land frontier o[ nearly 6,000 miles and a seaboard of about 9,000 miles. On the east she if> conterminous with Siam and China, on the north with Tibet, Bhotan and Nepaul; while on the north-west she marches, at all events diplomatically, with Russia. On the coast are many rich and prosperous seaports-Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Kurrachee, and Rangoon.

(Upon the" Human Aspects of Indian Geography" the readers of THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will find a masterly article in the Oontemporary Review for December, 1888, by Sir William Hunter).

Oommunities. The most patent peculiarity of the Indian Cosmos is its division into two mighty political communities-the Hindus, numbering 190,000,000 and the Mohammedans 50,000,000, whose distinctive charactl'ristics. religious, social, and ethnological, it is unnecessary to mention. To these two great divisions must be added a host ~f minor nationalities. Such are the bikhs, with their warlike habits and tl-aditions and thl'ocratic enthusiasm; the Rohillas, Pathans, Assamees, Belochees, and other wild and martial tribes on the frontiers; the hillmen, dwelling on the Himalayas; British subjects in Burmah, Mongol in race and Buddhist in religion; the Nairs, Bheels, and other non-Aryan peoples of the center and south of India, and the enterpris- ing Parsees, with their rapidly developing manufactures and commercial interests. Oharacteristics.

At one and the same moment, all the various stages of civilization through which mankind has passed, from prehistoric ages to the present time, are'

exhibited. At the one end of the scale is the naked, savage hillman, with stone weapons, head-hunting, and polyandrous habits and, childish super- stitions; at the other the Europeanized native gentlemen, with the refine- ment, polish, and literary culture of Western philosophy and advanced political ideas; while between the two tie layer upon layer, in close juxtaposition, of wa.nderin~ commlJnities, livin~ in tents1 witll flocks of ~oats,

• TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES. 2'79

collections of undisciplined warriors, with blood feuds, clan' organization and loose tribal government, feudal chiefs, or barons, with picturesque retainers seignorial jurisdiction, and medieval modes of life; and modernized country gentlemen, enterprising merchants and manufacturers, with well-managed estates and prosperous enterprises. Besides all these, under direct British administration, the Government is required to exercise a certain amount of supervision over 117 native states, with their princely rulers, autocratic executives, and independent jurisdictions, and their fifty millions of inhabi- tants. The mere enumeration of these diversified elements will suggest to the most unim,aginative mind a picture of as complicated a social and politi- cal organization as has ever tasked human ingenuity to govern and admin- ister. Within India itself the limit dr accountability has not yet been exhausted. The rulers are bound to provide for the safety and welfare not only of Hindu, Mohammedan and other native subjects, but also for the large East Indian community, the indigenous Christian churches, and the important planting and manufncturing interests scattered over the face of the country.

Education.

Out of the whole population of British India, which may be put at 200,000,.

000 in round numbers (literally 268,000,000 according to last returns), not more than five or six per cent. can read or write, while less than one per cent. has any knowledge of English. Thus the overwhelming mass of the people- perhaps 190,000,000 out of 200,000,000-is still steeped in ignorance. Of the 10 or 12 millions who have acquired an education, three-fourths, or perhaps less, have not attained to more than the most elementary knowledge. In a recent review of the progress of education it is pointed out that 947:!' per cent. of those attending schools and colleges are in the primary stage, While the progress made in English education is measured by the fact that the number of the students who have graduated at the universities since 1857- that is, during the course of the last 31 years-is under eight thousand.

During the last 25 years probably not more than half a million students have passed out of the English schools with a good knowledge of that language; there being, perhaps, a million more with a smattering. Consequently, it may be said that out of a population of 200,000,000, only a very few thou- sand may be considered to possess an adequate qualification so far as educa- tion and acquaintance with Western ideas, or even Eastern learning, are concerned.

It is not astonishing that this golden river of splendid oratory and wonder- ful comprehensiveness should have created a profound impression among the leaders of the political, educatIOnal, and religious life in India.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The Organ der Nederlandsche Zendingsvereeniging, "Organ of the Netherlands Missionary Union," for September, 1888, remarking on Mark xvi: 20; "The Lord wrought with them," says, ,. This word, unchanged, still gives the only explanation of the birth and growth of every congrega. tion at our missionary stations, and of the addition of each individual living member of this. Yet," it remarks, "these additions do not everywhere take place under equally impressive circumstances. There are mission-fields from which you may at any time look for exceedingly 'interesting' reports and narratives. Not so the Sunda Islands. What is done here displays, even as do the'people themselves, the utmost possible calmness and equability." TheAgaan has the following account of the" feeling aft!>r " God, of wl;lich St. Paul speaks, as illustrated in the case of a Caffre woman.

"Even when I was a young girl, and before ever the word of God had been brought into this arid, I felt the trouble of heart which I now feel. On a certain day, while working in the field,l was all at ouce drawn to thinking about the great God. I looked up to heaven, fell upon my knees but could say nothing, for I only felt how bad my heart was. I went home and related what had befallen me to my parents, who assured me that the bird which makes the thunder had caused tbat feeling in me. I must fetch and burn a bunch of long grass ancl thorns, and rub the ashes vigorously into my skin, and then I might expect to feel better. Of course I did so, but it was of no use. r remained wretched until a missionary came here. People told me about him. I lost no time in going with my husband to see him and hear him, and we resolved to settle in the dwelling-place Of the Christians."

De Macedonier, published by Dr. Dijkstl'a, of Leyden, in Holland, says: "Since recent parliamentary and cabinet changes have brougbt into office a ministry which tnrns a friendly countenance toward missions, and even invokes their helo, tbe desire has arisen in our minds to make from time to time a little excursion into tbe domain of statemanship. Wben the Government rather endured tban valued missions, we had usually little inclination to waste time on useless pleas and unheeded remonstrances. But now there is hope that a complaint or a suggestion may sometimes fall into good ground, and now and then bear fruit. It appears to us, moreover, that there is now peculiar occa.ion to consider the colonial policy from the missionary point of view. The more highly the Government esteems our work, the more risk dowe run in an evil hour of soliCiting its help, and in our willingness to please it, of losing our proper aim out Of View."

The same magazine speaking of Christian work among the Chinese of a certain locality in Borneo, says: " These Chinese had always loved the missionaries and met all their advances with a welcome. When visited and addressed by the latter they would assent to everytbing. They chose ratber to send tbeir children to the Christian than to the Irreligious government schools, but they had no mind to become Christians. One of tbe missionaries witb the help of a friendly Chinese found a locality in the midst of the Chiuese quarter where be held regular Bible readings; the Chinese came as regularly, and an iuterest was aroused. But wheu their leaders perceived that tbe new missionary was really iu earnest to iuduce them to become Christians, and tbat many were inclined to this, their enmity broke loose. They could uot, however, withstand God's work. The Lord had touched the heart of a merchant's servant. He declared that he could not hold his place longer, since his conscience forbade him any longer to practice the wonted tricks of trade. His master was at first for dischargiug him, hecause he would not give short weight, or work any longer on Sunday. But matters did not come to this, inasmuch as the zeal and faithfulness with which he served, hrought his employer to another mind, and secured to himself still more confidence tbau before. He was baptized, and has shown himself a sincere Christian. In July of last year he died in tbe sure confidence of his redemption in Cbrist. His example took hold of three other Chinese oue of them his brother. Before the latter applied for baptism he had a severe struggle as his mother declared that ifhe, too, like his brotber, became a Cbristian, she would starve herself. But he did not yield, aud by last accounts his wife and four children bave also been baptized."

The Journal des Missions Evangelegues, under the title, "An Unnoticed Friend of Missions," says: .. Our society'uumbers many frieuds; some are knowu, all the world names them; others remain even till.their death unknown to all, save perhaps two or three persons, who are sure of tbeir love for missions, aud of tbe sacrifices which they lay on tbem,selves to help them forward. Dnring the visit of the' Director' Ltbat is the Secretary] to the cburch at Montpellier, in 1884, he was taken by the pastor to see a humble woman, formerly a servant, who, in a modest little room, was leading a simple aud quiet life. Assuredly, on seeing this poor apartment, no one would have expected to see proceeding from it a truly royal gift of missions, aud yet it is from thence that we bave received one of the largest su'escriptions for tbe erection of the Missionary Honse, a sum of about $2,000, the fruit of the savings of this humble servant, who thus consecrated to God the labor of a long life."

M. Jacottet of South Africa writes in the Journal, that the sad financial depression under which that region has been suffering for several years is slowly abating.

The Roman Catholics seem to be disposed to follow that policy of unscrupulous intrusion upon the French mil3sipu in Sputh Africa by which they. (and I am sorry to say a large body of the Anglicans, notto speak of some other denominations) appear to be doing their best to identify themselves with the Judaizers who tormented St. Paul. A Roman Catholic station has been founded near the home of Massoupa, a chief. The Journal remarks: "Father Deltour, the author of the letter, describes his joy at the proposition made him by' Massoupa to establish a station in his village, and then adds: 'I promptly accepted his offer, for thus we were going to strike at the heart of Protestantism.' It is shown with how much care we avoid in this jonrnal everything like polemics, and the satisfaction with which we have mentioned the relations of Christian conrtesy which had been secured between the Catholic missionaries on the Zambezi and M. Coillard. But we cannot refrain from mentioLing facts which constitute one of the most serious difficulties against which onr brethren in Bassutoland have at present to contend."

The Journal des Missions has had extended and highly ap;>reciated accounts of the London Conference, which has naturally been very encouraging in its working upon the French brethren, plunged as they are in such a morass of Roman Catholicism. They, however, do not spare a temperate criticism, as follows: "It might here be in place to address a criticism to the organizers of the Conference. Have they not erred in allowing facts to predominate quite so much over ideas, and over discussion? Would it not have been possible to pay a closer regard to the equilibrium established by nature among the different faculties of man, by assigning less to the memory and more to thought and the heart? The reunions of the Evangelical Alliance of Basle, in 1879, have left on our mind, in this regard, ,a more satisfying impression. Facts, assuredly, were not lacking in the admirable reports of an Orelli, a Christlieb, and a Godet; but, less pressed fDr time. these orators found a way to guide their hearers to the sources ot thought and to the summits from which one may survey the vast horizon of general ideas.

" It appears to ns that, in the reports given at London, over-numerous as they were,!and therefore' necessarily incomplete. comprehensive views came a little short. The !iiscnssion of qnestions of method, which, for foreign delegates, had a very special interest, suffered a little nnder the restrictions laid on it. The very proportions of the Conference hindered a thorough-going discnssion of technical snbjects. As was said by the secretary of one of the English societies, a real light conld only have been thrown on the subjects by a gathering of fifty or Sixty delegates of the societies of most experience in them, deliberating in a little hall, and not by assemblies as large as those of the Conference.

"But, these reservations apart, let us hasten to add that, if the pending qnestions have not been I.Ible to be resolved, they have at least been propounded in tbe distinctest shape, and in the shape best suited to impress the mind. If discussion, properly so called, has not been able to establish itself, at least the cnrrents of opinion have distinguished themselves with a singular vivacity. The sittings devoted to the training of missionaries, to the question of polygamy, to the trade in brandy and in opinm, will live in the memory of those who had part in them. We shall not forget the evening devoted to this last subject. With perhaps one exception. atrthe speakers denounced the national sin of the legalized trade in opinm with an energy which does honor to our brethren beyond the channel. Gatberings of this kind are worth more than theoretical discussions; they are acts which leave an impression in the moral history of peoples; they involve for those who have had part in them an instruction of a superior order and infinitely precious.

"It is here, in this personal contact with such things, and with individnal men, that, in our view, we are to find most distinctly the immediate profit of the Conference. To see close at hand and to' hear the representatives of the grand missionary enterprises-such men as Hudson Taylor, Bishop Crowther, Dr. Post of Beirnt, and so many others; to hear from their own mouth the narrative of their experiences-this is an advantage the lack of which nothing can snpply, and which of itself is worth all the technical information, all the instruction in detailS, which the mind refuses to record."

"Such are, in brief, some of the impressions which we have brought back from London. Shall we acknowledge it? More than once. during the sittings, we have experienced a painfnl feeling. while noting the difference between the conditions ill which we have to work and those in which most of the other missionary societies find themselves. The greater part of these societies have the moral Silpport of powerfnl Protestant nationalities ; most of ~hem h/love millions <If men l)ehind them. We, on the o~hlr hl1,nd, are working jl!-

THE GREAT FAMINE CRY

isolation, sustained only by a minority which three centuries of persecutions have reduced and eufeebled; often ill-understood by our countrymen, and even som"times misjudged by our own co-religiouists. This contrast has more than once come over us in the course of the London meetings. But, if the first thoughts to wbicb it bas given birth are sad, the final conclusion of the comparison has nothing discouraging. After all, our isolated situation, if it imposes on us some sufferings, presents also great advantages. It obliges us to rest on tbe true ground of missions: the disinterested love of souls, the service of Christ disengaged from every utilitarian and terrestrial after-thougbt. The position which Is assigned to us has its difficulties, but it has its privileges also; it is the position of the first Cbristian missions, it is the position of the Moravian brethren. it iB the position of the missionary work as it was understood at the opening of this century, at the time of the great awakening from which our society has sprung, and all our desire is ibat we may never forget the principles which have presided over our beginnings."

.. Let us conclude this statement by rendering a deserved tribute to English bospitality. The reputation of this bospitality has been long-established; we have had the proof that it has not been exaggerated. Let our English brethren be assured of our gratitude for the reception given to the delegates of our society. They will not forget this reception, which has once more proved to them that Christian brotherhood is not a vain word."

THE GREAT FAMINE CRY.

BY MISS M. A. WEST, OF SYRIA• .. TELL your people how fast we are dying; and ask if they cannot send the Gospel a little faster."-Words of a lIeathen Woman.

HARK I the wail of heathen nations; Can you sleep upon your pillow List I the cry comes back again, With a heart aud soul at rest, With its solemn, sad reproaching, While, upon the treacherous billow, With its piteous refrain: Souls you might have saved are lost?

,. We are dying fa.st of hunger, Hear ye not the tramp of nations Atarving for the Bread ~f Life I Marching on to Day of Doom?

Haste, oh, basten I ere we perish, See them falling, dropping swiftly, Send the messengers of life I Like the leaves, into the tomb.

.. Send the gospel faster, swifter, Souls for whom Christ died are dying, Ye who dwell in Christian lands; While the ceasless tramp goes by ; Reck ye not we're dyinl:', dying, Can you shut your ears, 0 Christian, More in number tbau tbe sands? To their ceaseless moan and cry?

Heed ye not His words-your Master: Harken I hush your own heart-beating, • Go ye forth to all the world'? While the death-march passeth by- Send the gospel faster, faster- Tramp, tramp, tramp I the beat of nations, Let its banner be unfurled I" Never ceasing, yet they die- Christian I can you sit in silence Die unheeded, while you slumber, While this cry fills all the air? Millions strewing all the way; Or content yourself witb giving Victims of your sloth and" selfness "- Merely what you" well can spare" ? Ay. of mine and thine to-day I Will you make your God a beggar, When the Master comes to meet us, When He asks but for" His own"? For this loss what will He say?

Will you dole Him, from your treasure, .. Iwas hunger'd ; did ye feed Me? A poor pittance as a loan? Iask'd bread; ye turn'd away I Shame, oh, shame I for very blushing Iwas dying, in My prison, E'en the sun migbt veil his face: Ye ne'f"r ca.me to visit Me l"

.. Robbing God "-ay, of His honor, And swift witnesses those victims, While presuming on His grace I Standing by, will surely be.

Keeping back His richest blessing Sound the trumpet I wake God's people I By witbholding half the" price" .. Walks" not Christ amid His flock?

Consecrated to His service; Sits He not U against the treasury f n Perjured, perjured, purjured thrice I Shall He stand without and knock- While you dwell in peace and plenty, Knock iu vaiu to come and feast us ? " Store and basket " running 0 "er. Open, open, heart and hands I Will you cast to these poor pleaders And as surely His best blessings Only crumbs upon your floor f Shall o'erf!ow /l.1I he'l<rts, alllan~

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK. 283

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Danish Evangelical Missionary Society. Outfit and Passage of $804 00 Berg and Andersen …• 1954 GENERAL report of receipts and An Advance..; ………. . 908 01 expenditures from Jan. 1, 1887, to (b) Station of Madras•………• 2,17113 Jan. 1, 1888. ,. Siloam ………. . 643 40 .. Bethany…….. .. 67584 RECEIPTS. .. Asampore ……. . 4614 (e) Santal Mission ……….. .. 158 96 (l) a. Gifts. received from Ba· (3) Mission in Greenland …….. .. From Legacy.. …………. . 2624 zaars, Missionary Circles, (4) Missionaries in Training…. .. (al Support…………….. . 1,05866 Female Societies. etc…….. $13,73400 (b) Instruction ………… .. 440 77 b. Regular Contribution from (e) Purchase of Hamonium.. 6030 (5) Refunded Interest, etc……. .. 59681 Copenhagen…….. , …….. . 26 00 (6) Missionary Meetings …….. .. 134 04 c. From Legacy of Ostenfeld 53 60 (7) Missionary Library …….•…• 8133 . and Wife…………….•…. (8) Expenses for Collections by Collectors' Books……….• 55281 a. Various Testamentary Be- (9) Missionary Boxes……•……. 4283 (10) Provost Vahl for Appendix quests …………………..• 83 08 to Catalogue…………… .. 1541 (2) Interest of (a) Grnd. Hans An- (11) Lent Out ……………….. .. 95 14 (12) Discount. Exchanges and dersen's Legacy……….. .. 24 12 Postage……………….. .. 2872 (b) George Pedessen Holt's (13) 'Bookkeeper………………. . 10720 (14) Sundries ..••••••..•..•.•…… 23 41 Legacy……………….. . 1042 (e) Miss Olive EmHie Ander- sen'8 Legacy . …………. . 1876 (d) Pastor Emer. Chr. Oster- 5504 gaard's Lega.cy……….. . (e) Hatterna.ger Feld berg's Legacy………………. .. 71 28 (f) Sven Skaanen Lauridsen's wgacy……………….. . 5628 $~,736 92 (g) TbeScholtz Legacy…… .. 28021 Transferred……………. .. 62469 (h) J ens Rasm ussen's Legacy .• 2278 (i) Tailor Rasmussen's do. … $10,36151 (k) Niels Jorgensen and Wife's 56 21025 Legacy ….•…•..••••…..• 375 $10,671 76 (l) Deed of Gift. E …………. .. 1296 (m) Bonds…………………. . [9138 Assets Dec.· 31, 1887 (including Orowns. (n) Cuvrent Accounts with balance) ………………….. .. 17.146 89 Savings Banks…•…….• 4069 January 1. 1887……………… .. 7,769 43 (3) Note of Subscription Cashed.. $65081 Increase during 1887…….. .. 9,377 46 (4) Mission Atlas……………. .. 2551 Special Assets ……………….. . 15.660 00 (6) Herr Logstrup. for Mission 82160 SpeClal Contributions paid to the among the Tamuls…….•..• Treasurer of Santal Mission …. 7.201 99 (6) Missionary Boxes …….•…••• 5382 (7) Profits of Mis8ionsblaa.••. .•••• 4312 Mission Board of the Moravian Ohurch (8) Contribution from Brit. and 155 51 EXTRACTS from the annual report For. Bible Soc. to a Bible 29 18 Woman in Madras……… .. 6834 for 1888. [We are indebted to Rev. (9) Discount on Loan …………. . 415 C. L. Reinke, American Secretary, (10) Balance paid in ………….. . for the following abstract, translated Transferred …………….. . 13.73402 from the Gflrman.-EDS.] $15,07606 A further proof of the faithfulness ofour God, who will not let ns sink, we have experienced in EXPENDITURES. ourWest Himalaya Mission. In Leh, the capital of Western Thibet, we had a hopeful commeDce- (1) BalaQce from 1886………… .. 624 59 ment of a medical mission, to which the Eng· ish Government had lent kind aid. The church (2) Missions in East Indies ….••.. knows what a sad interrnption of this work took place, because of the necessary dismissal of (a) Salary of Missionary H. the missionary physician; and we saw no pros- pect but that, in consequence, the whole work in Jensen ………………. .. 808 40 Leh would be taken out of onr hands again. But the Lord has interposed in mercy. He has re- For support of his children stored the backslidden brother through whose m,isconduct the disturbance hlld arisen, so tj}at in Denmark…•……….• 9380 Salary of Missionary A. Ihle 763 80 Miss Jorgensen ….. . 10720 Berg and Andersen.. 285 86 Miss. Chr. Schlesch. 64856 Chr. Kofaed… . RO 40 .f .. J:.,Q.'l""rus … ,.. .. 74 e6 we have again been able to give him the right the raising of funds, bnt the finding of mission- hand of fellowship. In other respects, also, we aries for this new field; however, our friends have seen how the Lord indeed led us to begin in Australia do not venture upon anything de- this station at Leh, especially because of the cisive until the Colonial Government shall en- formal opening and consecration of our chapel gage to grant more permanent assistance. and school September 2,1888. The establishment of this station is the most important event in In another of the enterprises of our Unity, the history of our West Himalaya mission dur- the Leper Hospital in Jerusalem, the blessing ing the last ten years. From this station twice of the Lord has attended the work, the number as large a field can be evangelized, as from of the inmates having likewise increased. The' either of the other oluer stations, Poo and Kye- patients, numbering about twenty-four, not lang. It had long been contemplated to attempt only manifest more gratitude for the bodily establishing a mission in this capital of West comforts which they receive, but are also Thihet, but even only two years ago there more receptive for spiritual impressions seemed to be no prospect of being able to begin than was the case in the first years. The it. The Lord would first prepare the way; and case here, however, is somewhat eimilar to this was done as follows: The old Maharajah, that of our mission in Australia. It is written, or prince, died a few weeks after he had given "To whom mnch has been given, of him shall .. permission to Brother Redslob to begin the much be required." But these poor people's mission, and npon his death a great change in the endowments are very small; nevertheless, if political sitnation ensued. The British Govern- they do not become burning and shining lights ment became the virtnal ruler, and we owe it to during their lifetime, they become patient suffer- this fact, under God's goodness, that this new ers, and die happy deaths. Throngh the daily mission post could be established in so short a instrnction they receive the Name of Jesns be- time. It is to the Lord's overruling providence comes precious to them, and to it they cling, that we must keep looking, if our courage and whether Moslems or Christians, in all simplic- confidence are not to fail; for especially in this ity, often in great spiriLnal and physical weak- Himalaya mission the things of the Kingdom ness, and this Name of Jesus gives them a soft of God seem often to work by a different and resting pillow in their sufferings and in death. mnch slower process than we had hoped and Is not this then likewise a blessed work,worthy believed. The brethren who were first sent ant to be the life-work of the brethren and sisters have grown old and gray in their work, and in engaged therein, and worthy of being regarded part are fallen asleep, leaving almost no visible by the church as of equal importance with the frnit of their labors. Bnt did they spend their other labors of love with which our Lord has strength for nought, and have we hoped, and charged us for even the least of His brethren? prayed, and given money,andsent out laborers in -The Unity's Elders' Conference, Hernhut, vain? When brother Arthur Smith returned last Saxony. year from his jonrneyings into the bush country ot South Africa, he said to himself. "I reap The :Evang~lical Lutheran Mission where I have not sown." Even so others of (Leipzig), our brethren in the service of the Lord may like- wise sow, and leave the harvest for those who [WE are indebted to The Harvest shall sncceed them. The final resnlt will show Field, the 6t·gan of titis Society, for that the Lord hath done all ithings well. May this sketch of its history and present this be our ouly mission policy-to trust Him, status.-EDS.J tbe all-wise Master; to follow Him, the mighty Leader 1 "The Evo,ngelical Lutheran Church was the first among Protestant denominations to have Such shall also be our policy in Australia, her feet' shou with the preparation of the gos- where He elected our Morayian Chnrch to per- pel of peace, ho,Ying been at work among the form the last and best offices of love for a poor, heathen in Lapland, Greenland, North America broken-down, and rapidly perishing race. By and India long bef"re any others of them. At the close of the year 1889, our two stations, present we shall consider only that work which Ebenezer and Ramahyuck, may have to be re- this church is dOing among the fourteen and a linquished. By that time there will be very few half millions of Tamulians in Southern India. blacks there, and the rest, the half-breeds, will The society has two names; it is called the have to leave the stations by order of govern- "Tranquebar Mission" as well as the" Leipzig ment, to care for themselves. They will then Mission." How these two names came to be be scattered all over the country. The settled given to it will appear from the following: parts of Australia are well snpplied with churches and schools, and those of them who .. In the Year 1860 a Danish vessel come to grief desire to unite with the former will scarcely off the coast of Tranquebar, which was then lack the opportunity. The hope of the extension part of the country belonging to the Maharajah of our mission to North Qneensland IN. E. of Tanjore. The captain with his crew landed, Australia) is still as uncertain as it was last only barely saving their lives. The latter, howE year. The church is a ware that the Mission ever, were all killed on shore; the captain alone ~oard did not pril!!arily t~ke jnto consi<l~ratipn escaped to Tanjore, where he was treated kindly by tbe king, who granted him a long interview. the result of which was the ceeding of Tranqn- for special object~, they contributed Rupeee bar and its vicinity with abont 30,000 inhabitants 2,018 for general church purposes and Rupees to the King of Denmark for trading pnrposes. 2,573 toward the support of their ~ wn poor. For a whole century trade was the only thing car- Several districts now receive no help whatevet ried on. But at the beginning orthe eighteenth for their poor from mission fnnds, though a centnry the pious King Frederick IV. of Den- good many other districts get a moiety." mark, encouraged by his zealous court-chaplain Dr. Lutkins, began to send out missionaries to Spanish Evangelistic Mission in Figu- Tranquebar. Ziegenbalg and Pluetsohau, uni- eras, North East Spain. versity men of Halle, were ordained in Copen- hagen and arrived in the year 1706 in Tranque- Balance Sheet for the Year ending June 30th, bar. 1888, " Within three and a half years 150 souls had RECEIPTS. been baptized, and flve years after their arrival £ s. d. they had translated the New Testament into Tamil. In 1725 the Old Testament also was Balance in hand, 30th Jnne, 1887… 123 2 9 printed, for they were men of linguistic attain- Donations received by Pastor and ments as well as great missionary zeal. In 1736 there were 2,329 native Christians in Tranque- Madame Rodriguez and Rev. J. bar, who increased to 3,812 in 1756 under the C. Stewart Mathias, including sale care of five missionaries. Altogether 56 mis of pottery, etc.. .. .. . ….. . . …… 1,157 5 4 sionaries had been sent out when the church of Donations for site and new Halls in Germany began to feel the deadening influence Figueras and Vilabertrane . . . . . . 735 18 0 of rationalism. Those 56 we may call the first gen~ration of missionaries , after whom mission £2,016 6 work was sadly neglected. Although their sta- tions in Tranquebar, Tanjore, Madras, Trich- PAYMENTS. r£ so. a. inopoli, Palamcotta and Cuddalore were in a 156 flourishing condition, the missionaries died out Salary of Pastor Lopez Rodriguez.. 0 and there were no new-comers to take their Salaries of evangelist, three school- place. 298 011 masters~ two schoolmistresses, Hence in 1830 Lutheran missionaries gave up and one colporteur…………. .. 137 0 2 to the Society for Promoting Christian Knowl- Rent of seven Mission Hall~, Boys' 8513 5 edge, 1,300 native Christians, 11 catechists and and Girls' -School, and Mis~ion 49 7 6 . 11 small churches, as they had some time before House… , ……………….. , .. 7912 8 given up to the same society mnch property Repairs and fnrnitnre of halls (in- 13419 4 amounting, it is said, to more than three lakhs cluding four harmoniums) …… . 22 12 10 of rupees. This property is now in possession Medical Mission expenses …….. . 54 5 4 of the S. P. G. Of the 56 missionaries mentioned Evangelization and traveling ex- 2;[15 8 above,43 died in India, one died at sea, and one penses…………………….. . 40 0 0 was killed in Africa. Printing, postage, stationery, and 600 0 Q pnblishing Et Heraldo ……… . "Now the connecting link between the first Coal, gas, and oil ……………. .. 33318 :I Danish-German mission and the present Leip- Carriage and snndry expenses …. . zig Society is the Rev. H. Cordes, who is still Expenses of horse and tartana …. . alive. Already in 1819 a new association had Maintenance of two orphans in pas~ formed itself in Dresden. In 1845 the Danish tor's family for one year …….. . Government sold Tranqnebar to England, but at Purchase of site for hall ip Figueras the special request of the native congregation Balance in hand,30th June,18~8: the mission continued to be carried on in con- nection with the Evangelical Lntheran Chnrch. New Halls Acconnt £214 0 6 Fonr years later (1849) the Royal Missionary .General Account. .. 119 17 9 Collegium of Copenhagen made over all their property at Tranquebar and Poriar to the Mis £2,016 6 1 sionary Collegium at Leipzig.' Inasmuch as there was a university at the latter town, the Totals of Receipts from the commencement mission college at Dresden, which had been of the Mission in 1887. ionnded in 1832, was transferred to Leipzig in . 1848. Hence the name-Leipzig Luthern Mis- Year 181'7 .. .. ……………… .. 236 11 3 sion. " lH78………. …………… 113 7 0 1879……………………. 196 3 0 .. This society has at present 24 European mis 1~80. ……………….. …. 193 11 3 sionaries, 14 native pastors, 57 catechists, 156 " 1~81. .. . . . . .. . . . .. .. . . .. . . . . . 134. 0 4 schools and 3,991 pupils of both sexes. The me~bers of the church number more than 13,- .. It82……………………. 530 14 4 500, who are scattered about in 51'7 lowns and villages. Most of our Christians come from the IbCl3………………. …… 685 7 3 voorer classes, but last year, apart from gifts 1884…………………… 775 4 11 U'85. .. .. ………….. 885 17 4 1886……………………. 923 9 0 … 1887 …………………… 1,205 0 11 1888 …………………… 2,016 6 London Missionary Society.

COMMENCED liKi. STATEMENT FOR 1888-9• .. THE London Missionary Society is now entering upon the ninety-fifth year of its exist- ence, and its directors desire to acknowedge with gratitude to God the abundant blessin~ which is still vouchsafed to the labors of its mis- sionaries, and the ever-increasing opportunities for usefulness which are set before them in every part ot the great mission field. It is a sign full of promise that missions to the beathen have received an amount of attention ciety in the"'past, that the ecclesiastical organi.. "- from the press and the public during the past zation of the mission churches planted by it year which has never been manifested before. have been shaped, not in rigid conformity to any 'particular model, but in accordance with .. The wisdom and foresight of thefonnders the necessities of different fields of labor and the of the society are strikingly exhibited in the special characteristics of different peoples. It broad platform on which the society rests. Its will be its strength. and the pledge of its success agents have no desire to reproduce in the eastern in days to come, to endeavor to cultivate among world an exact counterpart of any of the schools those who are brought to the knowledge of of western theology. They bear from us those Christ by means of its missions. an Intelligent great fundamental principles of Christianity and independent study of the truths of the which are the common heritage of all Evangel- Divine revelation in the freedom of a life which ical churches, and which find intelligent recog- is not compelled to form itself on Western nition and response in the umversal heart of man. It has been the peculiar glory of the so- models."

STATISTICS.

-d SCHOOLS. '8"

—– ~aI "" " .; .; .9 .;:: 0..1. "'''"' '"" " — — — …;. .;I> .b0~"

01 o~ 8,8 ."" " ..!.l. :Prti …;. 01'" ~ 0", 01 Q).d .d~ ,; "-"'" .d" Z…."".. <> cal1.2 -010·- ~~ 1>'" ,o""§:''E<."0l! ".0 ~".' 0~ 11.2 <>'tI – – — " ." –.0.."-'" – -".– -".- ~~ ~:<!:::rr.~'a.- 01 ..t::.d E z01~'- Z0P1-<" 0"'-''<'' -z- £ s. d. 8 72 3.695 1.817 71 2.634 2.584 9 3 1. China …………………. 28 11 2. North India ……………. 16 11 8 32 535 1,872 10] 6.630 2.8.';94 1 3. South India ……………. 24 4 14 104 1.105 7.619 13~ 6.785 2,443 5 11 4. Trava.ncore ……………. 8 2 19 25 5,192 45.176 285 13.295 1.029 7 10 5. Madagascar …………… 28 4 67…0. 3.785 50.435 236.862 756 79.458 3.6550 3 …. 6. Africa ………………… 24 88 2.407 10.735 37 2.002 5779 0 7. West Indies …………… 1 .. 3 6 1.271 4522 9 23 312 528 489 1.380 544 24,485 5,7927 :I – – – – – – 8. Polynesia ……………. 14,760 41,554 Totals ………………. , 152 32 1.031 4,637 – 78.618 347.0151 1.933 136.560 19.404 6 3 Mi8sion etations and out-stations occupied by the society :-South Seas, 450; Madagas- car. 1.312; Africa.33; India. 500; West Indies. 4; China. 66.-Total. 2.365. Churches planted by the society.* but now self-supporting :-South Seas, 300; Madagascar.

1~200; Africa. 17; India. 20; West Indies. 24; China. 20.-Total, 1.581. Total Income for the year ending April 30th. 1888; £124.860, Is. 9d. Balance :against the Society. £7.960, 5s. Sd• • Duringthe past thirty years.

Japan Mission of the M. E. Ohuroh, South.

RESUME FOR 1888. Numer of mission stations…………………………………………………………5 Number of missionaries, 9; wives of missionaries. 5 ; whole numbers of workers ……14 Net increa£e in membership ……….•..•.•…•.•..•…••..••….. , ••……….•……….. 99 Total membership in Japan ……………………………………………………… 163 .. Amount raised on salaries and expenSes of self-supporting missionaires ….•……2.523 .. Whole~llIountr~isedon the field …. , ………………………………………3.897.80l-) C. B. MOSELEY. Statistical Secretary• .. The value of the yen is about 76 percent. of that of the American gold dollar.

Amerioan Free Ba.ptist Mission in Southern Bengal, 1888.

CHURCH STATISTICS ..,' .., " ".Q.; >. .u…l .; '0 .t~t., .0 …" " .<.>..c >,. >, -d <"I .,• o~ ,,0 0 ';:::';::1 .i.,"$t:,.i:-=~'" ".""",,,+.",.-,:' ~'a >~ ..t:::j " "" "" ."-"" .J:l .oEl .'0 g~' " "~'E.0l .od ul 06 ~~ ",,'" ·s~ .~-::9j 0.0~" … " ." "''' 0 ""d….~, u .".t,:0:- A'" ,,~ ol.J:l ""<"""~~'- M .0 0 ~El ~ -d .011.2 01 ~8 "l:i "'a"iE.0l ~:<!

— "" 0 0" s:<! r°<EEll Zb 11.2 Z 0 0 0= -'- Z – – – – -0 – 0 — — — – – —- — – – Z -~ 10 62 22 17 5 11 563 91 654 RS'.640 *2,701 1.

*This includes pupils of jungle schools. EDUCATIONAL STATISTIcs.

I Statioh~l~hOO~1 C~~;ll~~n Hindus. 1:~~:::I~ntals'l Boys. II Girls. rl?~~W;:.

12 21 340 1,322 102 1,298 1,859 992 3,058 RECAPITULATION.

Number of Churches……………………………………………………………… 10 •• Communicants ……….•…………………………………………….. 654 Nominal Christians …………………………………………………1,266 Sabbath School pupils ………………………………………………2,701 Pupils in all the Schqols ……………………………………………..3,058 CASH RECEIPTS. 6,204 0 0 3,516 3 0 From Government…………………………………………………..Rs. 4,5811011 Foreign Mission Board (for education)……………………………….. . 328 12 9 Woman's Board …. 0 •••• 0 ••• 0 ••• 0 ……….. 0 •••••• '0' •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 8,526 4 8 New Brunswick Woman's Board………………………………………. Special Donations…………………………………………………… .

Total. ……………. , ……………………………………………… Rs. 23.156 15 4 Association for the Religious Improvement of the Remote Highlands and Islands in connection with the Free Church of Scotland. Thirty-eighth annual report, 1888.

ABSTRACT OF RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES to Nov. 27. 1888.

RECEIPTS. EXPENDITURE.

Subscriptions and Donations, Salaries of Teachers………• £1215 16 0 do. Sewing Teachers.. 183 10 0 General Fund………. . .. … £916 14 3 o College Aid…………. ……. 135 0 Glasgow Association, General Traveling Expenses of Fund …………………… . 230 14 8 Teachers………………. .. 46 o 0 Legacies ………………… . 206 910 Clothing and Material for Sewing Classes ………….. .. 26 12 6 Sewing Classes ………… .. 60 1910 Clothing Fuud ……………. . 14 4 0 Bibles and Books•…••.•….• , • 39 2 2 Furniture………………… . 14 2 10~ Contributed by people in the Printing and Advertising …. . 31 11 6 Incidents, Freights, Postages, Highlands……………… .. 18 '4 6 etc…………………….. .. 14 17 1~ Proceeds of Clothing sold….• 37 14 7 To Building Fund ………… .. 20 0 0 do. Books do… .. . 17 2 5~ Furniture sold… . o 9 0 do.

Bank Interest….. " ………. . 9 4 0 £1477 9 9~ £1760 19 6 Balance from previous year.. 452 2 ~ Deposit Receipts.. £150 0 0 On Bank Account. 131810 In Treasurer's hands ……… .. 413 8 168 12 6 £1929 12 0 £1929 12 0 The~Seamen's Rest, Marseilles, France, under the direction of Mr. Charles E, Faithful. Ninth annual report to Nov. 1, 1888.

RECEIPTS. £ s. Frcs. Cs. EXPENDITURE. Frcs. C•.

Donations and Sale of Balance forward ……………….. 2.503 05 work ……………… .. 584 914.635 2(j Loan returned to Monsieur Mathe_ Sailors' board aud lodg- ron. .. . . .. .. . .. . . . . .. . . .. .. .. . . . . .. 1.560 30 ing ………………… . 259 5 6.480 25 Household bills. including board of eaders of 7'he Christian per Messrs. Morgan and Missiou stall' and servants ……. 8.409 80 Scott ………………. . 1 Salaries of Manager and Matron, Association for the Free 25 15 two lady helpers, and servants' Distribution of the wages ……………………….. 4.568 45 Scriptures ………… .. 5 Rent, taxes and insurance………. 4.044 Transferred from Cloth· 125 Director's traveling expenses…… 700 10 Furniture and repairs. . ………… 431 30 ing Fund …………… . 36 4 905 20 Scriptures for Free Distribution… 125 Sale of clothes to Sailors. 16 400 Printing and advertisemeuts…… 294 Sales (variols) ……….. . 7 1 174 10 Books, periodicals, etc.. and car- Interest ou Reserve Fund riageof same for Reading-room. 78 35 bonds…••.•••….••….• 4 10 112 50 Stationery and postages…•……. 271 50 Balance………………. . 39 8 985 Intereston loan ……………… .. 150 Traveling expenses (Capt. Christ- ensen aud family) …………… . 226 Bad debts ……………………. .. 398 Petties (inclnding boat and bus hire…………………………. . 8255 £952 18 23.842 40 23.842 40

CORRESP.ONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. [APRIL"

Darjeeling Mission. Founded 1870.

REPORT, OCTOBER, 1888.

1 CHURCH CENSUS.

Commu- Non-Commu- ..; nicants. nicants. ~ — Total. 0 NAME OF C£c:lCH. Adults. * Child'n. E-< 1. Darjeeling……………………….. Q .,; ,; .,; .,; .,; Z -;; ~ .,; ~ .,; ~ .,; S .,; ~s ~ ~ S ~ S S ~ -"- ~ -"- — "' '" '" '" " -~-'" -~ '"'" -"- -~ – -~ – — 58 24 22 28 21 33 38 85 81 166 2. Kurseong ………… , .. .. . ……….. 19 10 11 9 9 11 8 3a 28 58 3. Nagri ……………………………. 15 8 9 6 6 10 8 24 23 47 4. Salom ……………………………. 10 5 7 6 2 7 2 18 11 29 5. Kainjilia…………………………. 3 2 1 2 2 2 1 6 4 10 6. Sonadah …………………………. 4 3 4 2 0 2 6 7 10 17 7. Tindaria…………………. ,. ……. 6 5 6 1 1 6 4 12 11 23 8. Gumba …………………………… 1 1 1 0 0 0 1 1 2 3 9. Badamtam………………………. 2 2 2 0 0 3 3 5 5 10 10. Poomong…………………………. 2 1 1 1 1 0 2 2 4 6 18 25 23 16 69 131 — — – – – – – – – – – – 11. TeraL ……………….. " ……….. 5021 28 62 — Totals …………………………… 170 82 82 80 65 90 101 252 248 500 * Under 14 years of age.

In 1870 there were no native Christians in the district; in 1880 there were 184; in 888 considerably over 1,000.

Free Baptist· Woman's Missionary separate paper, but conduct a department Society. in both Foreign Mission Journal, Richmond, Va.. and The Baptist Basket, Louisville, IN our December number, page 927, in Ky." Both of these statements, it appears, ]rrs. Gracey's paper on HWoman's Mis- are wrong. The society does publish a magsionary Boards," a slight error occurred in ",zine of their own-The Missionary Helper– her account of this society which we gladly and" the Western ladies conduct a column correct at the instance of the secretary. of society m",tters in The Free Baptist, pub- We said: "These ladies do not publlsh a lished ",t Minneapolis."

III-CORRESPONDENCE ana GENERAL INTELLIGENCE Korea. things" when last year we prayed for U scores" of souls, and the Lord gave us INTERESTING letter from Rev. H. over a hundred. Has He not indeed been good to us? But we look forward to another G. Underwood: year, and the question is, have we faith for a like increase, for another .. fivefold" SEOUL, Dec. 23, 1888. blessing, this coming year? Has the Church at home, as she tries to uphold our hands by EDITORS OF THE IV£IsSIONARY REVIEW OF THE her prayers, faith for such a blessing as this? On every side of us are men who are WORLD.-I have wanted to write you for wanting to study ~~ the doctrine." Teachers some time about the work here, bnt my are called for, bnt they are not-here. Minhands are so full of work that I get little isters to baptize the people are desired, but time for' writing. I h",ve now but a few there is no one to go. Oh I how my heart minutes, and can simply give you a few yearns for this people. I had planned forquite hints about what the Lord is still doing in an extended trip through the country last this land. 'We can report an adv",nce ",II fall, bu t there was no one to take my place along the line and in every department of in Seoul, and I could not go. There is need work. We cannot keep pace with the work for men, north, south, east, and west, bnt as it opens up. But a year ago there were just a score of baptized Christians in this land; now there are more than five times that number•. In one year we have increased fivefold. We thought we were asking "large where are they? When they do get here SBOUL, Dell. 28, 1888. they have a. difficult language to-Jearn. To-day at two o'clock a native Korean that will take several years to master, and service was held, the first of the kind I have when are they coming 1 seen in this heathen city. About fifty a.s.. sembled under the leadership of Mr. Under- These are questions that are before UB, wood. It was a surprise to me. for on my and that ought to present themselves in a way here I had been told by many that the practicai way to the Church at home. Is doors Were closed again in Korea and that she going to step in P Let her stop praying there was no sound of the gospel there. for more doors to be open, and enter those The opening hymn, however, sung to the already open, and then let her pray again. tune of .. Old Hundred," so rung aut through Not till then can she pray with that fervent the open walls, that it must have been zeal that will bring down the. blessing she heard by everyone in the neighboring desires. Great things are in store for the streets of the city. A striking BOund in- Church of Christ in Korea, if she will but deed! take them. Will she do it P Will the Church Following this, eleven dusky young Koof Christ accept·the responsibility that now reans came forward for baptism. The witrests upon her and go forward in the work nessing of each for Christ was of the brightthat lies before her here P est kind. Mr. Underwood translated their replies into English aud such a succession of We are just now seeing the manifestations testimonies I had never heard before. Many of the power of the Spirit in our midst. Our others at the present time are studying the services are well attended, our room is Word of God. at times crowded, and on the Sabbath is Such is the' work in Korea. The missionalways full of men who pay strict and earn- aries in the midst of their abundant labors est attention for an hour a.nd more. Our are looking prayerfully homeward for more weekly prayer-meetings are ca.rried on with help. Before them lies this whole land, with a zeal and earnestness that is cheering. itsmillions of heatheu, still unoccupied. The Not many months ago a boy of 16 years of harvest so great and no laborers. age came and desired to be taught about Christ; he studied night and da.y, and has JAS. S. GALB, since made a profession of faith. He went Toronto Univ. Coil. Y. M. C. A. Missionary. and found another boy, one' who could not read, taught him to read and brought him France. to Christ. These two went after more, a.nd LETTER from Director C. E. Faithnow there is a regular weekly native boys' prayer-meeting. Thus the work goes on, ful: but weneed more men. Reinforcements are coming, but as We think of the millions in MARSEILLES, January 29, 1889. this land and their readiness to accept Christ, we feel that we should call for more DBAR DR. SHERWooD.-The monthly visitor and more laborers. Has not the Lord given in the shape of your excellent and este~med the Church wonderful fruits thus far P Has He not shown that the harvest here is in- REVIEW' is, I can assure you, a source of deed ripe f See what has already beendone. It is but a little over four years since the unusual pleasure. At the same time I feel first missionary for Korea landed here. There are to-day two organized churches very guilty that now for a year I have bee.. in this land, with a total membership of over a hundred. Applications for baptisms are thus invited and yet, I fear, nothing has comlUg to Seoul to-day by the hundreds from all parts of the land where copies of the reached you that could help to add in any gospel have been distributed. The people are let alone in their faith. Public service measure to its already very complete aris being held in the city, and has been for months without the least opposition. A re- rangement and information. Moreover, you vival is now in progress in the native church. Truly the Lord has done wonders most kindly added my name to your list of III our midst. Will not the Church at home remember us in their prayers P Pray for correspondents. At that time my residence great things for us; ask largely, and pray also for laborers in this,tleld. Are there not was in Nice, from which place we removed some who will read this whom the Master in September, my health having, through 18 calling to work in this land P the goodness of our God, been sufficiently How the work in Korea strikes a new-comer, restored to enable me to take the personal oversight and dirQction of the mission here. This removal and the necessity of & somewhat prolonged sojourn in England last summer must be my special reasons for re- maining so silent. Allow me then to thank you most heartily for your liberal1tv to so unworthy a. contributor.

As I write you the minds of the French are considerably agitated and there seems to be a probability of further upheaving. Coosa.- ism on the one hand and anarchy on the other affiict this poor nation-so needy, though unconscious of It, of that which alone can make a people free and great, the gospel of Jesus Christ. At the same time much good is being done, and in this city of liBt and balance sheet duly andited. The accom. nearly 400,000 inhabitll.nts the eft'orts made to reach the masses and also special classes panying .. Letter from Spain" supplies detaila of men and women compare well with those of the progress of the work through God's made in most large cities. In addition to blessing, during the past year. We much hope the churches, established free, the McAIl that you will be interested in the perusal, and Mission. with which I am associated as a will kindly insert extracts in REVIEW. Regard. voluntary helper, takes the foremost place, ing the building of our new hall in Figueras, we Its earnest and energetic director, Pasteur have good news to tell. In November .. a Lenoir, is fully alive to the requirements of friend" most generonsly sent £500, with the the people and seems also to know how to promise of £300 this year. It came as a .. glad reach them. The one, and sometimes two, surprise" IIond filled our hearts with joy and evenings a week that it is my privilege to thanksgiving. The societies, De San Vincent aid in their meetings are always agreeable and St. Paul and the Holy Cross, did their best occasions. Then the work among the soldiers to prevent us getting a site, by over-bidding for Is most interesting and successful, and two the first one we had in view. Another in a far elforts areatloat for the sailor, one specially better situation was soon after unexpectedly for Britishers, the other for sailors of all offered for sale, bnt at a higher price. The nations. This latter, uuder the title of Lord sent the extra £250 needed, and the pnr- The Seamen's Rest, is the work it was my chase was made before the Romanis!s had time privilege to iuaugurate nearly teu years ago. to discover aud prevent. Then came the ditll- In addition to a Home capable of receiving cnlty; WMr8 was the money to come from for ~rom thirty to forty men, there is a bright the building f We knew of no one to whom to and well supplied reading-room where also apply who did not already know of the need. the meals are served for those lodging in Should we make a speclal appeal iu our new the Rest. In this room also meetings are report' No, for that might injure the General held regularly on Sundays, Tuesdays. Thurs- Fund, which wants replenishing. So we decided days, and Saturdays. Frequent conversa.- just to lay the matter before the Lord in prayer, tions dlloiiy IIore carried on with individual and to leave it wltb Him. We felt sure that cases requiring assistance, spiritU1lo1 and after sending the money for the site, He would otherwise, by my two lady helpers, one not allow the enemies of His truth to triumph Scotch. the other German Swiss. The for lack of means to lnI.ild. As I have told yon, manager is a. retired capta.in, a Norwegia.n, He did not disappoint our trust, and hope In the cook is a Da.ne and the man who attends Him. "He hath done great things for us, to the rooms, French. so that we are a whereof we are glad," and praise IDm with full polyglot house indeed. SerVices are held hearts for His faithfulness. For many years also on board ship, and constant visits paid an old house, now being pulled down, occupied to them and to the hospital. I am now en- part ofthe site of the new hall. and'was the abode gaged in planning regular visits to the beer- of a priest aud his servant. On hearing that it shops, 63 of which exist on the three- -was to be replaced by a Protestant gospel hall, quarter of a mile quay where our Rest she exclaimed, "Oh. God I can it be that on this .stands. Next door to us was formerly one of spot, where so many prayers and rosaries bave these, but is now a temperance colfee-room been repeated, those vile beretics should come and restaurant. F"r all these elforts may 1 to teach their infamous lies." Fai too long ciaim a petition for a corner in your valuable have poor souls like that woman been bound in journal to ask for prayer and sympathy. the chains of Romish superstition, and we do beg The work is one of faith, and tbe way the the prayers of God's people, that in our new means are supplied alfords undoubted proof hall hundr~ds ofsuch cap_ives may be set free that the God of Elijab still lives and reigns. In a few days I complete my twenty-fifth and" tarned from darkness to IDs marvelous year of service for Christ and am hopeful light." I may be permitted to mark it by meeting demands that are very pressing just now, Siuce sending the .. Letter from Spain" to and besides, oy removing aU debt, I need press, we have been cheered by a remarkable at least $1,000 to do this and go forward conversion, result of our evangelistic work in' a clear. town at some distance by train. From curiosity a man was induced to listen at the foot of the Spain. stairs to the preaching in our hall. Becoming interested, he crept up and was invited to enter LETTER from Madame Lopez Rod- by the converts, who could bardly believe that riguez. the well-known" Carlist murderer," employed by his, party to commit many acts of cruelty CALLE PEDRO, 30 FIGUERAS (GERONA). (uine men he confessed to have killed in cold blood), eould possibly wish to join their number. Jan. H, 1889. How great the change tbat grace has wrought I For three months he never missed a meeting. EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: One night, when weary from work, he went early to bed. Living next door. to our hall, he By this post I send a copy of our new report, containing outlines of the work, with donation was awakeneq by the BOUllds ofthe harmonium. Springing up, he washed, pnt on his best ward onr chnrch and begged that I should give snit, and hurried into the meeting, which he them something to read tonching onr faith; forgot took place that night. Before all the they departed seemingly well contented, and converts he told his sad story, drawn out by promised some hope, bnt, what deception. the pastor asking if he were willing to accept The priest advised them to bnrn or destroy all Christ as his Saviour? "Yes," was the ready I had given them, with the result already reply. But when further asked if he were pre· mentioned. pared to follow and confess Him before his old companions, he answered with much agitation, Although many persons are afraid to announce .. Only one thing keeps me back. I have yet one themselves, we are making some progress. debt of revenge to pay. There is one enemy I They have reduced the wages of Don Ventura can never forgive. In the war, I was taken who is working in the factory. and the fear of prisoner. On my knees, clasping a crucifix, I lOSing his place kept him from our services implored for mercy. It was granted by all but last Sabbath. A lady named Dolia Luisa reone who turned the tide against me. Aim was turned all the tracts that Guadalupe had given taken. A moment more and I should have been her becsuse her husband had threatened that i1 a dead man, had not friends come up on horses she continued reading such books he would to rescue me. That man I can never forgive, take her family from her and leave her. Just and would take his life if! could." The pastor see the result of ignorance and of her companion, laid his hand on the man's shoulder, soothed fanaticism. his excited spirit, and gently reminded him how the blessed Saviour on the cross forgave those Sabbath morning we had a congregation of who were taking His life; then, how God, for twelve persons and among them three who had Christ's sake had forgiven us. Another thought, never heard the gospel, and while preaching " Who cau tell that your enemy may not come about the redemption, several persons in the here, be converted as you have been, and sup· street listened attentively. At night we bad a plicate yonr pardon?" The poor man tried congregation of sixteen and at the beginning hard to keep back his tears, and in a tremulous there was nobody at the window, but when I voice replied, "It is true I It is true I There is commenced to preach there was a congregation now nothing to keep me back." To God be all of twenty-five at tte window, and to them I the praise for" another brand plucked from the directed my remarks, and heard them say burning." Asking the prayers of your readers among themselves H Good," "That's so I" and that we may have the joy of seeing many more .. Well, the Protestants do worship God." In such rescued by the love of our forgiving my remarks I invited them to c.ome and talk Saviour. with me wheneyer they were so disposed. The priest Ayala was watching from a neighboring Mexico. window, and it is quite certain that he will pro- LETTER from Rev. M. E. Beall: hibit the people from even standing at the win- dow. But in time I trust that both fear of the SAN Lurs POTOSI, Jan. 21, 1889. priest and the fear of what society may say will DEAR EDITORs.-The inclosed is" translation not prevent earnest sonls from seeking the truth. of a letter sent by one of our· semiuary boys working during vacation, to our native preacher Receive, my brother, the heart of him who eSt teems you, here. Its only merit is, that it is a very true Your most affectionate servant, picture of the beginnings of work in Mexican ATRANASIO QUIROZ. towns. It is one native writing to another with no thought of another reading what was being North Africa Mission. written. There is no victory to report, no special danger to fear, but simply the common BRIEF note from the Secretary: every day work. JANUARY 26, 1889. Er. VENADO, Jan. 14, 1889. DEAR DR. PIERSO!(.-I have just returned BELOVED BROTHER PANFILo.-Senor Justo, from visiting most ·0110 the missionaries connotwithstanding his fanaticism, has conducted nected with the North Africa Mission in Mohimself toward me as a friend. We have talked rocco, Algeria and Tunis. The prospect among together of our respective beliefs and he is now the Mohammedans is encouraging and· we are reading some of our literature. I have been hoping to send out more laborers. There are having some conferences by night with a few now 41 on our staff, and two more leave us IU a persons. I was with the mayor of the town on week. Saturday, and he showed bimself to be a red We are now proposing to take up work liberal, and spoke of his fatber who was mayor among the Europeans as well as the Mohamme· of Villa de Cos when our church commenced dans, and also establish a station in Tripoli, work there, and the father took an active part which is quite without the gospel. in protecting us. One day last week we found at the door of onr bonse many torn tracts and Yours heartily in Christ, two half bnrned Gospels. I knew who did it, EDWARD H. SLENNY. Cor two persons who were with me the evening Hon. Sec. of N. Africa N. beCore l!howed themselves kmdly dIsposed to- Sweden.

[IT gives us pleasure to lay the fol- lowing earnest request before our readers. It is made by an American atructor of a most wise, humane. and philanwho is laboring as an evangelist in thropic measure undertaken by Great Britain three years ago, in which our co-operation was Sweden-the Rev. Otis L. Leonard. asked. We sland to·day as the champion and As an earnest of his interest in mis- protector of the trading wretches who sell dansions in his native land, he sends us gerous firearms and ammunition, and equally $10, after paying a year's subscl'ip- deadly spirits in the islands of the Western Pation to THE REVIEW, the balance to cillc. We occupy before the other civilized go to our "Volunteer Fund" Sure nations a position which is indefensible aud we are that our many thousand humiliating in the last degree. l'eaders will join heartily with him in prayer for such an object.-EDS.) .. The liquor traffic in Africa can be stopped forever by au international agreement such as REQUESTS FOR PRAYER. Great Britain very nearly effected respecting the Pacillc Islands. The friends of humanity, DEARCRRlSTIAN FRIENDS.-Will you allpray not only in this country but aU around the world, for Sweden. We ueed a great revival !!ere, ask through this memorial that the Congress of Pray for it I Pray for me, au evaugelist, labor- the United States shall exercise its power toing here I Pray for a student who is ill, called ward the accomplishment of that result." of God to preach. that he may be healed I Pray for a mighty revival of God's work, all over -Livingstone's Discoveries. The source of Sweden! the Nile was the unsolved problem of ancient geography. In 1770 James Bruce, a famous GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. traveler, thought he had found it, but it proved to be only the head of a branch called the Blue Africa.-Rum on the Congo. A Memoria Nile. More than 90 years later Lake Victoria Nyanza was discovered, which has an area as from the World's W. C. T. U. asking Congress large M the State of New York-more than 49,000 square miles. From this lake :flows a to act. Bishop Newmau preseuted the memorial broad river-the head waters of the Nile.

praying that immediate and decisive steps be Dr. LiVingstone discovered a great river in the heart of Africa. H. M. Stanley traced it to taken to suppress the liquor tramc 1D the Congo its mouth and found it to be the Congo, which pours more water into the sea than any other Free State and basin of the Niger. The memo- river except the Amazon, rial shows that during 1885 more than 10,000,000 .. Livingstoue hImself traveled 29,000 miles in Africa, and added to the known part of the gallons of the cheapest and vilest spirits ever globe about a million square miles.. He dis- covered Lakes 'Ngami, Shlrwa, Nyassa, Moero, manufactured were seut from the United, States and Bangweolo; the Upper Zambezi, and many other rivers; made known the wonderful Vic- Germany, Holland, England, France and Portu- toria Falls; also the high ridges fianklng the de- pressed basin of the central plateau; he was the gal to the natives of Africa. The quantities first European to traverse the whole length of Lake Tanganyika, and to give it its true oriencontributed by the different nations were: tatiou ; he traversed in mnch pain and sorrow the vast watershed near Lake Bangweolo, and United States, i 737,650 gallons; Germany, through no fault of his own just missed the in- 7,820,042 gallons the Netherlands. 1,01)9,146 formation that would have set at rest all his gallons; France ( • pure alcohol "), 405,944 gal- surmises about the sources of the Nile. H,S dis' Ions; England, 311,384 gallons; Portngal, 91,524 coveries were never mere happy guesses or vague descriptions from the accouuts of natives; gallons. each spot was determmed with the utmost pre- cision, though at the time his head might be The memorial, continumg, says that abundant giddy from fever or his body tormented with pain. He strove after an accurate notIOn of the evidence proves that this deadly rum has de- form and structure of the Continent; im'eBtiga_ ted its geology, hydrography, botany, and zoveloped in the natives an alcoholIc passion ology ; and grappled with the two great enemies of man and beast that prey on It-fever and almost without parallel, and has sunk them into tsetse. "-Memoir.

a state of degradatlOn lower than they occupied -The distinguished African traveler, Lieutenant Wissman, recently delivered an before they had contact with our commerce address before the Hambnrg Geographical Society on .. The Arab Question In Central and ch'iization, The march of commerce will Africa.,. He stated that withIn the Jast few years a great change had taken place soon place the rum traders m commuUlcation in regard to the attitude of the Ara.bs in with over 50,000,000 of stuages, and unless tbe traffic is totaUy suppreesed, the result will be most disastrous to the cause of humanity, a re- proach to the Christian natious, and an outrage second only to the sla va trade itself.

The purposes of the memorial and of the argu- ments made by Bishop Newman and Mr. Bor- nady are to bring about such a reVIsion of the General Act of the Berlin West Africa Confer- ence as shall completely suppress the liquor tramc in the terrItory m question; to obtam 8 law from COngress prohibIting the exportatlOD of liquor from this country to any port of Africa, and to persuade the UUlted States Government to. use its influence to mduce other governments to co-operate.

Mr. Hornady spoke with great earnestness and impressiveness. .. The UnIted States Gov- ernment," he said," stands to-day as the ob- Africa toWard the Europeans. The threat- Nasa, south of the Victoria Nyanza, and euing danger of European ascendency has Rubaga, in Uganda, at the north of the great made them very hostile, defiant and relent- lake. less. They no longer hesitate to show t'1at the right belongs to them of carrying on the The Universities Mission has twelve sta.- slave-tra.de, and that they mean to exercise tions, oneat Zanzibar, four in the Usambara It. The slave-dealers charged Lieutenant country north of Zanzibar, four on or near Wissman to inform the English on Lake the River Rovuma, and three on the east Tanganyika that any attempt on their pa.rt shore of Lake Nyassa. to interfere with the tralIlc would bring war upon them. The traveler is convinced The two Scottish Churches have-the that war-like measures against the Arabs Free Church five stations on Lake Nyassa, must be resorted to if a secure foundation the Established Church, one on Lake is sought for the establishment of European Shirwa, at the south of Lake Nyassa. The civilization in Africa. Arabs and Europeans route to this region is by the Zambesi and cannot exist side by side. Lieutenant Wiss- Shire Rivp.rs. man attaches great importance to the proposed expeditIon for the relief of Emin Bey. The L09don Society goes further west Re insists that the only feasIble plan is an than any of the other societies, and plants advance from the coast, and declares that two stations on Lake Tanganyika, and one it would be useless to employ others than at Urambo in the Unyamwezi country, natives as soldiers and carriers. In the south of the Victoria Nyanza and nea.r the meanwhile a sudden obstacle to such an stations of the Church Missionary Society. expedition has arisen in the disturbed state The route was formerly from Zanzibar of the Zanzibar coast. through Mpwapwa to Ujiji; now there IS another route by the Zambesi and Shire, -Missionary interest in East Africa. The Lake Nyassa and a road thence to the massacre of German missionaries at Dar-es- southern end of Lake Tanganyika. Salam, oli the East African Coast below Zanzibar, has been followed by the mas- The United Methodist Free Churches have sacre of an English mIssIOnary named two missions in the Mombasa regIOn and Brooks with sixteen of his followers, at one in Gallaland. Saadani, a pomt nearly opposite ZanzIbar. These massacres, committed by the Arabs Three German Protestant societies have and natives under their control, m the rismg five stations-three in Gallaland, one in against the Germans, were not unexpected. Zanzibar, and one in Dar-es-Salam, where The course of the Germans, who had no ex- one of the massacres took place. It is the perIence with African Arabs or natives, Berlin Society which maintains the last two was such as to provoke hostility. They stations. established their commercial enterprise last August, and m a few weeks the Arabs These are all the Protestant missions bewere up m arms. The blockade of the coast tween Wito and the Rovuma River; but maintained by Germany infuriates the reb- there are German and French Roman Cathoels because it stops thetr tralIle, and they lic stations. There are three French stawill, It is feared, massacre all the miSSIOn- tions on or near Lake Victoria, the most aries on wh~ they can lay hands. important of which is the one in Uganda, under the control of Pere Lourdel; two on Missionary interests have become very Lake Tanganyika; one at Bagamoyo, near extensive in East Africa. The Church MIS- Zanzibar, and one or two others. TheJesusionary Society and the Universities Mis- its have also a few stations, and the Ger- SIOn, of the Church of England; the Estab- man Oatholics have olle at Dar-es-Salam. lished and the Free Church, of Scotland; the London Missionary SOCIety, the United In all, there are thirteen missions-six Methodist Free Ohurches and the Ohurch of British, four German, and three French. Rome, all have missions on the coast or in One society, the Ohurch Missionary, alone the mterior. has spent $500,000 in the last thirty years in East Africa.-The IndepI'ndent. The Church MiSSIOnary Society has two distmct lines of missions-one with its basis -How some missions were saved. At at Mombasa, in the English sphere of infiu- Mombasa, Frere Town and Rabai, on the east ence, with eight statIOns, some of Which coast of Africa, the English Church Missionary are on or near the coast and some in the Society has for some time been carrymg on a interior. One IS III the neighborhood of work SImilar to that which has been so greatly Mount KIlimanJaro. The second line of blessed at Sierra Leone and other places on the stations is that …hich stretches from Zan- west coast. The natives who have been reszibar to Uganda. There are 9 stations in cued from the Arab slave vessels by the British this hne beginning with Mambola and cruisers have been taken to the first-named Mpwapwa, nearly due west from ZanzIbar, towns, where they have been cared for and mand including Usamblro, Msalala and structed by the missionaries of the society, and a large number of them have become new crea- tures III Christ Jesus, and are now dIligent in tilling the soil or in following other industrial pursruts.

For several yoors fngitive slaves from the adjoining conntry have sought refuge at the plainest and most decisive manner of the the mi,sion stations from the oppressions of evils of opium smokiug-. The people are being their Mohammedan masters. Every effort has ruined by it, and it is iudeed a lamentable spec- been made by the missions to prevent mere tacle to see professing Christian men speaking runaways from settling around the stations; and writing in defense of the horrible crime.

but it has lately been found that many who " The perniciOUS results of this soul and body came and placed themselves nnder Christian destroying vice are apparent all around. Ca- teaching, and who were supposed to be free daverous-loookiDg faces meet one on every side, natives, were really fugitive slaves. Many of and the slovenly habits and the filthy appearance them have embraced Christianity, been bap- of the people generally testify too plainly to the tized, and are leadiBg .. quiet and peaceable evil it is working on this once industrious and lives in all godliness and honesty." energetic population. The rapid progress which Snddenly the former Mohammedan masters opium smokiug has made during the last twenty of the fugitives combined and threatened years among all classes of this population is destruction to the missions unless they were a very serious matter for us missionaries.

given up again to slavery. It has been a time Humanly speakiug, opium smokers are beyond of great anxiety to the missionaries, and the reach of conversion, as the vice unfits them in this crisis lhey could only commit all to for the perception of any moral or spiritual the Lord. Happily the danger has been truths_ Can the Church of Christ in England averted by the wise and timely acHon of do nothing to influence the nation to withdraw Mr. Mackenzie, the chief agent of the new from the abominable traffic which is causing so Imperial British East Africa Company whose much moral, spiritual, physical ruin to this great head-quarters are at Mombasa. Mr. Mackenzie people? It is a sad reflectiou on the Church of saw that if the regime of this politico-commercial Christ in Englaud that it seems powerlesM to company began with the restoration of a thou- influence the English people in so important a sand escaped slaves to the slave owners, its matter as the Indian traffic in opium.

inHuence wonld be serionsly injured. He has, .. Almost the entire population in some places therefore, undertaken to compensate the Arab is abandoned to the use of this poisonous drug.

slave-owners. on condition that the whole of The effects are witnessed in the extreme pov- this fugitive slave population, a large portion of erty of the people, in the broken-down and which is Christian, are declared free forever. dilapidated dwellings all through the village, This arrangement has delighted all parties. A and in the gross immorality which prevails grand feast has been given by the Moham- among the inhabitauts. Men openly aud with- medans to Mr. Mackenzie, while the slaves are out shame prostitute their wives, in order to set free and the missions are saved. procure for themselves the means of indulging Cllina.-Opium Havoc. Archdeacon Wolfe, in opium smoking. Little children are sold as of the C.M. S., has written an account of a visit slaves and turned away from the embrace of to Hoh-Chiang, commencing iu September last. their helpless mothers in order that their de- He says: graded fathers may have money to buy opium. All this and much more may be told of the .. Kang Cheng is situated in the heart ora beau- tiful valley, rich in rice crops, and well watered efl'ects of opium smoking on the miserable peoat all seasons of the year. The population is pie; yet professing Christians iu England see immeuse, and the position: is well suited as a no harm in it, and openly advocate the abominamissionary center for the eutire valley; but, ble traffic which makes it possible and compar- alasl it is filled with opium smokers, and where ativelyeasy for the Chinese people 10 ruin them- these abound there is very small hope of an en- selves aDd their wives and children for time and trance for the Gospel of Christ. Though the for eternity !

town stands in the midst of such natural beauty " At one place I met Sia, the literary graduate, and grandeur, there are no attractions in the and had a long and painful conversation with town Itself; on the contrary, every sight and him ou this questiou. Sia himself comes object that the eye rests on, as well as nearly regularly to church, and contributes to the every word that the ear listens to, is most re- support of the catechist and the repairs, pulsive aud degrading. Such is heathenism in etc., of the church, but at present he is every place that I have seen it iu China, and much discouraged and disgusted by the con- especially III a place giveu up to opium smoking. duct of England and China with reference to .. In consequence of the removal of the local the opium question. He says that since the tax ou the sale of opium, the drug is very much recent arrangements which allow the opium cheaper than before; consequently Its use is to be transported iuto the interior free of lekin rapidly spreading among all classes, and is fast tax the consumption has more than dOUbled, as destroying the Vitality of this people. The devil the price has by tljese arrangements been much could not have invented a more permcions vice reduced. The Imperial revenue has been large- for the destruction of soul and body than this of ly increased; but, the local taxation having opinm smoking, and woe to the man who by been removed by the special request of Eng- word or deed gives any support or encourage- land, it can be conveyed into the interior and ment to the hell-boru trafficl It is necessary sold for a much less price than it cost under the for every friend of the Chinese to speak out in old arrangementI Hence the Country is being visited with a. hea.vler curse than ever before by the building removed by the French as a cnunb of -action and greed of England. Will not God visit comfort to him. Cor these things' Sia's only son has succumbed to the temptation. and has become within the " At this juncture China proposed a new solulast year a confirmed opium smoker. The grief tion of the difficulty. Without proposing to and anger of the father may well be imagined, meddle with the French miSSionaries, whoso and the shame and helpless indignation oC the relations to their own authorities could not be English missionary are beyond expression. changed, and with a desire to deal justly with OCten and often has the missionary to endure the all parties, it proposed that the Ministers and humiliation which no other nationality has to Consuls oC the other nationalities should treat bear in this country. Often has he wished in Roman Catholic missionaries of their nationhis heart -that the flag of some other nation alities as they treated merchants and others: which is not stained with the poisonous, pol- shonld @ecnre passports, consider complaints, luted opium drug, was the one under which he demand redress, etc.; thus superseding tho lived in this country rather than the English, French MInister and ConSUls, and of course which to the Chinese is the emblem of the moral diminishing the power of France. which conld ruin of their nation."-The Ohristian (London). scarcely dare to protest against so obviously eqnitable an arrangement. Her power had Boman Catholic Missionaries in China. hitherto been only a usurpation. Within the last two months, Germany and Italy have made [We copy below from the New York agreements with China on the terms proposed. Evangelist in a condensed form tpe Withont pausing to examine their probable motives too closely, we may safely assume substance of an able article which that at an early day the other European pow- ers will do the same. The French protectorate recently appeared in the London in China is a thing of the past. It wili no longer obstruct the success of Protestant mis- Times on "The Past and Present sions." Positions of Roman Catholic Mission- Europe.-Standing Armies. The tabular aries in China."-EDs.] statement given below,showing the strength .. AFTER the treaty of Tientsin in 1857, Napo- of standing armies of Europe, even when on leon ill. assumed the protection oC Roman a. peace footing, will convey some idea. Catholic missionaries in China, irrli8pective Of of the waste of human energy involved, their l1ationalitiea. Italian, German, and Span- to say nothing of the cost of their mainteish missionaries knew nothing of the official nance. representatives of their own countries. Practically they were all Frenchmen, not willingly, EUROPEAN ARMIES ON A PEACK FOOTING. but by Corce oC circumstances. French officials secured Cor them favors or redress, and received from them reports upon civil, political, and social matters. The power and intluence secured iil this way by France were felt as a menace to China, which lacked either the resolution or opportunity or both. to protect itself.

" ThIs French protectorate over Romish missionaries in China might have coutlnued to the present time but for the recent war between France and Tonquln, a country having close religious and political relations with China. When it found that iu that couflict Romau Catholic mIssiouaries became unscrupulous Freuch political emissaries, Chiua saw her danger, and improved her opportunity for escape. The result ofthe missions of special agents aud private messeugers was an agreement that the Pope should send to China a Legate, who in his name should have control of all missionary matters, receive all communications from missiouaries, entirely ignoriug the French Legation, which would immediately lose its protectorate and power. Then the French Goverument threatened that if the proposed arrangement was carried out, the Pope shonld receive the de· nunciation oC the Concordat, and the supplies of the French clergy shonld be withheld. This Chinese agreement therefore was thrown overboard. the site of the obnoxious Pie·tang Cathedral being restored to the Emperor, and the England.-Prof. Sir Monier-Williams de- With this larlre sumlivered a powerful address a few days ago at a C. M. S. meeting at Kensington. Having shown Societies. Men. Women. that the missionary spirit is of the essence of Christianity, he maintained that those who talk ~ri~~~~~ea~~~~~~~i.~~:: ::: 1,~~ 1,~ of failure in this work cannot' know what is in their own heart, or be conscious that a deep- Continental are employing.. 777 447 rooted repugnance to the healing power of the Cross lurks in the very soul and intellect of man. 3.574 Total …………………. 2,273 At present God wills to do His work slowly, through man's agency, and progress is not to be These societies have the following visible settled by the multiplication table. We cannot all bear witness in a foreign land, bot we can all results as testimony to tbeir faithfnlness in persevere in praying to our Father that His name may be hallowed and His kingdom come their appointed work: over all the earth. We have undoubtedly to wrestle with formidable forces, but victory is Members. not doubtful, for" power belongeth unto God." Pertaining to American societies. 242,733 Turkey.-The Withering Influence of Mohammedanism. Canon Taylor says' that Mo- Pertaining to British societies…. 340,242 hammedan countries do not require the gospel. The Turkish Minister of Finance, in it report to Pertaining to Continent'lsocieties 117,532 the Sultan, states that the deficit in the Budget is £1,500,000 and that no means will be avilable To'l membership in heathen lands 700,507 to provide against it if the present system of abuses be continued. Economy in certain depart. This is larger than the membership of ments, or reorganization, with strict control and regularity in payments, to maintain Turkish the Presbyterian Church in the United credit abroad. are suggested as of the first necessity for recovering an equilibrium. It re- States, and the amount expended is nearly mains questionable (the Timea' correspondent says) whether tbe salutary advice of AIlOP Pasha the same that ~aid church spent at home will be adopted, considering the powerful infiuence militating against reform in a depart- last year for her own current expenses. ment wbich is a hotbed oC illicit gain to so ml'ny. This deficit by no means represents tbe Butforeign missions have not only gained whole state of financial collapse of the ollly Mohammedan Government in tbe world. It is this largenumberof converts from heathenin arrears with many of its chief officials for years of salary. They depend for keeping np ism, but they have also the following educatheir position upon grmding the faces of those wbo are below them. Had it not been for the tional work to report: Crimean War and the Berlin Treaty, Turkey would have perished as an independent state Societies. Children. long ago. It would have been better for tbe common people had sbe done so.-Bombay American have in schools……. . 124,813 Guardian. British have in schOOls………. .. 434,774, -Why am I a Missionary? This question is not one bounded by denominational lines, Continental have in schools…. .. 67,154 but can be answered by almost every Christian chuch in almost the same terms, as a Total…. . •.. …. .. • . .. .. .. . …. .. 626,741 non-mission church may be called a non- Christian church. I a.m inspired by the en- . In addition to all this, missionary ships, couragements presented. The Christian freighted with" The Word of Life," sail on world is earnestly ",ngaged in the work of many seas and steam on the lakes of Central foreign missions. It ·has become an estab- Africa. Hundreds of papers, in almost as lished part of church work, engaging its many languages, .. drop their leaves for the bes~ talent both at home and on the foreign healinj('of the nations." Moreover, modern field. The latest statistics tell ns that the missions are yet in their infancv. The past following sums are being contributed an- has been a time of seed-sowing. Tbe oldest nually for this great work: A.merican society, the American Board, was born in 1810,and of the British and Continen- 32 American societies contributed. $3,011,027 tal societies, all but six were established 28 British societies contributed….. 5,217,885 within the last eighty ;tears. There is grand 27 Continent'lsocieties contributed. 1,083,170 inspiration in the history of thecause. Mis- sions have always been important factors, Total, 27societi.es, contributed …$4311,582 in the providence of God, in giving to the world the civilization it now enjoys. There is goodly fellowship in the work. Missions have given to the world the lives of such men as Robert Moffat, of South Africa; Dr. LiVingstone. his son-in-law, of all Atrica; Robert Morrison, of China; Henry Martyn, of Persia; Adoniram Judson and his wives. of Burmah; Schwartz, of India; Egede, of Greenland; and a host of others as worthy of canonization as any saint in the Roman calendar. Missions, by the blessing of God, can and do regenerate nations. They have reduced scores of languages to writing, and have given a literature to many lands. In Japan, where twenty-five years a.go there was not a slDgle paper ill circulation, there are now more than in all the rest of Asia combined; more than in Russia and Spain together. She is casting away her old cum- bersome alphabet, if such it can be called, and adopt.ing the Roman letters. She is

18S9.] INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

filling theatres with thousands hungering are also converts in Timor, Wetter, and those and thirsting for the gospel. The Bible will portions of Borneo and New Guinea, to which do for Japan and other nations what it has the Dutch Government lays claim. The island done for England and America. I am a of Celebes has become Christian, there being missionarybecause, while our Savior taught 199 Christian congregations, and 125 schools. us to pray, ., Thy Kingdom come," He also The number of adherents of the missions is no said, "Go ye into all the world and preach less than 80,000. the gospel to every creature." Praying and workingmnstgo together. Thatchnrch -Alfred Russell Wallace's Remarkable Tesis not truly evangelical (envangelizing) timony. The book by Alfred Russell Wallace, which preaches the gospel in bnt one the distinguished SCientist, entitled" The Malay langnage.-M. E. Beall, in North American Archipelago, a Narrative of Travel, with Studies Ret'iew. of Man and Nature," contains the following : -The World's Debt to Missionaries. Mr. .. Jnst opposite my abode in Rurnkan in Liggins' book, " The Great Value and Success Celebes was the school-house. The school-masof Foreigu Missions," is calling forth stroug ter was a native, educated by the missionary commendation from the press and from eminent at Tomohou. School was held every morning clergymen. Dr. Clarke of the American Board for about three hours, and twice a week in the writes' evening there was catechizing and preaching. The chlldren were all tanght in Malay. They "No one can read this volume without being always wound up with singing, and it was very profoundly impressed with what has been ac- pleasing to hear many of our old psalm-tunes, complished by Foreign Missions. It is a rare in these remot,e mountains, sung with Malay collection of just those facts and incidents which words. Singing is one of thA real blessings which missionaries introduce among savage nations, I who are interested in missions will find help- whose native chants are almost always moful in presenting the cause. Every pastor notonousand melancholy. The missionaries have should have it; every Sunday-school superin- much to be proud of in this conntry. Theyhave tendeut should have it as a storehouse of in- assisted the Government in changing a savage teresting incidents." into a civilized commnnity in a wonderfully short space of time. Forty years ago the conntry was a We extract two items in regard to the island wilderness, the people naked savages, garnish· of Celebes. In the Dutch East India Islands there ing their rude houses with human heads. Now are many missions supported by Christian it is a garden, worthy of its sweet native name people in the Netherlands. On Java, Sumatra, of ' Minabati. ", Amboyna, Ki and the Aru Islands, there are large congregations and many converts. and there INTERN ATION AL DEPARTMENT.

Applied Missionary Information. to be impelled individually to venture on their own responsibility to go THERE never has been a time when everywhere; merchants, mechanics, the methods for the conduct of foreign missions were the subject teachers, professional men, in a great of more varied suggestion than uprising of missionary enterprise now. There is manifest a growing going to the ends of the earth to disposition to find out what is ex- pursue their several'v<llyations, that traneous in existing modes, :1nd to by such opportunity as shall occur experiment with" new departures," to them, they may act as lay mis- in the hope of finding some method sionaries. How far this might lead or methods which admit of more to disorder, and put on the several vigorous and extended advance on fields irresponsible persons who heathendom. Inexpensiveness, sim- would not contribute to the advance plicity, and greater freedom of ir.di- of Christ's kingdom is amongst the vidual effort are earnestly sought. queries that attach to the suggestion.

There is, besides, a conviction that Is it possible to establish an intelli- the duty of evangelization ought in gence office which shall supply such; some· way to be more distributed persons with informatIOn about the among individuals, without lessen- specific opportunity for such labor,'

ing' that of the organized societies. that they may form a better judg- Acknowledging all the worth of ment, whether what they feel moved; organized effort, there is still the to do is likely to prove of any practi- thought tha.t melll1I1.d WQwell oug-ht cal value? There are fields where workers ar~ "We think it advisable to form a Mission_ needed to do just such specific work.' ary Consulting Committee, in various large What else besides that which exist- cities of Great Britaiu in connection with a ing organizations supply can be set Central Body in London to meet monthly up to try to bring the workers and the fur prayer, for the study of the great needs of the world-field, to consider missionary work in aU the world intelligently information, and to intercha.nge opillions.."

together? The result of this was the organi- These are practical and important zatioh of a " Missionary Intelligence matters. An international and in- and Registration office" in London ter-denominational committee, for " for the registration of missionary general oversight and stimulus, is information, and the encouragement amongst the hints that this matter of vigorous self-supporting mission- has brought out. Another form of ary enterprise in all parts of the it is seen in conventions, colleges, world, in harmony with existing mis- and individual churches assul1)ing the sionary societies." This' numbered support of individual missionaries, amongst its patrons such persons as with or without alliance with al- Robert Arthington, Rev. Hugh Price ready existing societies. That there Hughes, Rev. F. B. Meyer, and other are indications of need in all this eminent men.

which call for mature deliberation This organization has varied its can scarcely be called in question. title of late into "Missionary and Workers of one country 01' church , Evangelistic Bureau." The objects may sometimes be suitably employed of this enterprise are definitelystated to meet the demand under already as follows: existing organizations in some other .. First. To collect and put into practical country 01' church, just as many of form, reliable information concerning spirthe early missionaries of the English itually·destitute and neglected places, as societies were found in Germany. well as Christian work in operation. throughont the world, and to disseminate Are the societies doing what should the same through suitable channels. be done internationally 01' interde- .. Second. To call attention to promiSing uominationally to bring work and workers all over the world together? fields of labor, and to encourage all (men or, have they already more than they or women) who are willing to be used in the can do, and should there be a volun- Lord's service, for theevanzelization of the tary organization to collect and col- world, aud to furnish missionary informa.- late this class of information to be tion. placed at their disposal, such organi- .. Third. To establish a system of corre- spondents in foreign lands, who will report on suitable openings for missionaries, self- supporting or otherwise, and act as referees zation becoming auxiliary and sup- to those who go out; also generally to keep plemental to the regular missionary the Bnreau furnished WIth snitable IDfor– societies of all countries and co-op- mation. and to put those of the Lord's peoerating with them? ple who may travel•• en rapport' with Christian work in the countries they may If such voluntary organization be visit. realized, can it become the medium .. Fourth. To nrge on Christian people for collating and classifying all information likely to be of practical thronghput Great Britain and elsewhere, the claims of the heathen, and their respon- sibilities rsspecting them. and to seek to in- value to independent as well as or- fnse zeal and energy into the Christian ganized missionary enterprize? public at large for the support ofmissionary enterprise with their means and influence. A Bilginning.-At the close of a ~Conference in Manchester, England, .. Fifth. To stimulate Christian congre- gations to seek representation on the For- in 1886, several well-known gentle- eign field, by members selected, sent out, men met, an.d after anxious and pray- and maintained from amongst themselves. erful discussion unanimously adopted the following resolution: .. Sixth. To act as agents for either mis- sionaries or evangelists, by representmg them in Londoll, and facilitllting their work. by relieving them of such business affairs of requirements includes: name, as they may desire to depute, and by enlist- age, married or single, health now mg sympathy in their behalf." and formerly, hereditary physical traits, trade or profession, education, In actively attempting to secure acquaintance with any language or this purpose the work is divided into languages, whether person will work departments. 1. The Department for at profession or trade provided op- Registry of Missionary Effort, in all portunity for systematic work for. parts of the world of whatever name, conversion of souls is afforded, what the record to be available for all de- evangelistic work he has hitherto siring information. 2. The Depart- done, denomination, if denominationment of Requirements, to bring work al work is desired, references. The and workers together. 3. The De- Registry of Requirements includes: partment of Employment of Mission- society or mission requiring worker, aries, to bring to the knowledge of whether work is old or new, scope suit~ble men and women means of and objects of work, age, if payment livelihood abroad while working for of passage will be met, if for any the Lord. specified term, and the official, if any, with whom arrangements are This Bureau has prepared blank to be cQncluded. forms for the collection and registry of information, of which there are six That such a society would find an classifications lettered as follows: abundance of applications for infor- mation is certain. There are those (a) For the registration of any'par- who would like to go to Japan on ticular missionary effort; (b) on sug- their individual account, to engage gested openings abroad where in teaching by which they could Christian workers may be profitably support themselves and at the same employed; (c) for Christian workers time do incidental missionary work, seeking a missionary sphere; (d) for but who are ignorant as to whether opportunities of suitable secular em- any such openings exist now, as ployment for the support of mis- they did a few years ago. There sionaries; (e) for vacancies in exist- is no doubt of their qualifications, ing missions or societies; (f) for such yet no SOciety has at this time the private and confidential information means to send them forward for its as will enable the Bureau to act as organized work. representative of missionaries and others. The Bureau gives illustrations oC the daily applications made to it, and It may help to a better apprehen- also of applications for workel·s. It sion if we quote from these forms mentions among others the call for enough to indicate the plan. The an educated lady for South India, registry of effort seeks to record: amongst higher class native women, when any mission was commenced, and two working-men for colporteur_ number of stations, area worked by evangelism in Bombay presidency, mission, number of missionaries, Eu- India; and further of openings in ropean or native, also of evangelists general, as in Kashmir, where a carand lay helpers, communicants, bap- penter, printer, shoemaker, photo- tized persons, cost of mission, etc. grapher, nurse and others could find The registry of openings requires an opening. to know: where any such exists, E'Xtentand populationof district, nature, We have been thus explicit be- objects and prospects of proposed cause this organization represents a work; climate, expense, whether for general spirit and tendency of the established or new work, special dif- times, while itself only one form of cuities, how reached, how possibly the expression of it. Such a Bureau to be supported, etc. The registry involves imm:ense and patient work. It is plain that ail good Mussul- Persons desirous of further imforma- mans must believe in that which tion concerning the operations of was revealed before the Quran. Muthis Bureau, or who are willing to co- hammad's inspiration is said to be operate for securing the same ends of the same character as that of in America, may address Rev. J. T. former prophets of the Jews and Gracey, D.D., Buffalo, N. Y. Christians.

Islam. "Verily we revealed our will unto Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and «()onfinuedfr(Jm page 218.) JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN FACTORS. Jacob and the tribes 'and Jesus and The most prominent Jewish and Job and Jonas and Aaron and Solo- Christian idea appl'opriated by mpn, and we gave unto David the Muhammad was that of a Divine Psalms and apostles whose stories revelation. The extent to which we have not revealed unto thee"

Muhammad was impresiied with the [Sura IV: verse 161]. .

Jewish and Christian Scriptures is a The authority of a Divine revela- matter of no little sUt'prise to the tion, and the obligation to be guided student when he first approaches this by it, which was Jewish and Chris- subject. Sir William Muir, in his tian, was fully appropriated by Mu- "Testimony Borne by the Coran hammad. .

to the Jewish and Christian Script- "And he sent down the Tom'at ures," collates a large number of . (pentateuch) and the gospel from be- passages from the Quran, which fore for the guidance of mankind, and show how prominent this thought of he sent down the Forcan (Quran).

"The Book," the sacred "Script- Verily they that reject the revelation ures,"the Divine revelation, was in of God to them shall be a fearful the mind of Muhammad. Mr. Muir punishment" [Sura iii : verse 2].

says: " A considerable portion of the Muhammad seizes, perverts, and'

Coran is occupied with narratives of applies to himself Christ's promise to events recorded also in the Sacred send the Paraclete, and places on a .Scriptures of the Jews and Ohris- parallel with that of Jesus and to the tians. Such narratives show very prophets of old the revelation made frequently a close correspondence, to himself.

amounting in some places to actual "Jesus said: Oh, children of Israel, coincidence in the cast and turn of verily I am an apostle of God unto expression with the Bible." Besides you, attesting that which is before this, the Jews and Christians are me, the 1'0urat (Pentateuch), and some fifty times in the Quran styled giving glad tidings of an apostle that the "People of the Book," the "Peo- shall come after me whose name is pIe possessing the Revelation," etc. Ahmad" [Sura lxi : verse 6].

These are in fact the commonest de- The style and mode of the inspira- signations of Jews and Ohristians in tion of the Quran are here put in the Quran. the same category with that of the Muhammad evidently only ex- Jewish and Christian peoples. And pected to succeed in impreSSing Jews the coincidences between the Jewish and Christians by producing a reve- and Christian Scriptures and the Qu-, l~ion, as their prophets had done. l'an are claimed as a proof to the Mec- A revelation was considered abso- cans of the inspiration of the Quran, .

lutely indispensable. as in Sura xxvi: verse 191: "What, "The people of the book will ask is it not a sign unto them that the thee that thou cause It book to de- wise men of the children of Israel scend upon thee from the HeavElns'" recognize it?" or, [Sura IV: verse 149]. " 'I;hus doth the glorious and wise God communicate revelation unto miracles. Muhammad -distinctly rec- thee and unto those that preceded ognized this, but declared that n9 thee" [Sura xlii: verse 6]; or again, necessity existed to confirm the mes- "Thus have we sent down to thee sage of the Quran, no other evidence the Book (Quran) and those to whom could enhance that of the book itself.

we have given the Scriptures be- "Each prophet has received ma:ni- lieve in it" [Sura xxix: verse 47]. fest signs which carried conviction "We believe in that which hath to men, but that which I have re- been revealed to us, and in that ceived is the revelation." In other which hath been revealed to you, words the c.i?uran itself is a literary and your God and our God is one" miracle; no book in the world can [Sura xxix: verse 46]. Thus the text co~pare with it in thought and ex- of the Quran is claimed to be of the pression; the Arabic of the Quran is same manner as that of the Script- the Arabic of Heaven; no revelation ures, and also of identical origin could be more self-evident. Muham- The source of the Quran is also the mad challenges men and genii to same. This is not an accidental refer- produce a single chapter like it. The ence. The Quran abounds in similar challenge has not been accepted.

references to the Scriptures. Mr. Incidentally, we may put a few con- Muir has collated some one hundred trasts. Let it be conceded that the and fifty of such references in the Quran is the most untranslatable Quran to the Jewish and Christian , book in the world; that no book in Scriptures: Muhammad was evi- the world loses so much by transl;l.- dently profoundly impressed with ,tion ;1.6 it does, because its beauty and this Jewish and Christianconception, force inhere in the Arabic language.

and availed himself of it. But on the other hand, no book in The conception of a revelation in- the world is so translatable as the volved the personality and unity of 'Jewish and Christian Scriptures.

God, and his selection of a person Another strong contrast is seen in through whom to make known his the fact that the Quran having been will. This was soon concreted by delivered through one medium and Muhammad into: "There is no within a period of little more than God but God, and Muhammad is his twenty years, is all of one time and Prophet." one manner; and has uniformity of The one overpowering thought of expression, but strangely enough has the revelation of the Divine purpose no continuity of design; while the and pleasure to the individual was Bible, written by various authors, at clearly Jewish and Christian, and various periods of history, has great this was the great factor furnished variety of expression and most by these people to Muhammad, marked unity of design. This sug- Whatever else mayor may not have gests another phase of the idea of been amongst the elements of the .revelation adopted by Muhammad, times, these were, and, given these that of infallibility in the revelation.

and Muhammad, the result is the Muhammad said the later message Quran. must always take precedence in au- A collateral part of the idea of Di- thority over the earlier, and abrogat- vine revelation adopted by Muham- ed all which were of a contradictory mad, was that of the necessity of character to it. This abrogation per- outward evidence to support the rev- tained however only to commands elation. The prophets who had pre- and prohibitions, and the abrogation ceded him had confirmed the claim of must itself be a part of the revela- the supernatural revelations made tion, and must be announced and ,to them by supernatural works- historically preserved. This is a most important point in the controversy extension over AfrIca or Malaysia, of Christianity with Islam. The but rather the revival of Moslem Moslem world, being obliged by the Puritanism by the Wahiibees. Abd- Quran to recognize Muhammad's in- el-Wahab, at the close of the laSt dorsement of the Jewish arid Chris- century" saw that his co-religionists tian revelations, offset the force of had fallen away from that purity of the fact by asserting that the Quran life and belief which made Islam being the latest revelation, aqnuls master of all the civilized world save all the Jewish and Christian revela- a corner of Europe; he resolved to tions contrary to it. But Sell asserts ,bring them back to the truth. He that" it cannot be shown that either scouted the traditions which had Muhammad or his companiens ever buried the pure Quran under their said that the Bible was abrogated." mass, .• he learned to distin- POST-MUHAMMADAN ELEMENTS. guish between the essential ele- Three streams of tendency follow ments of Islam and its accidental or fl'om all that we have said: recent admixtures," and 1. The followers of Muhammad found "the keystone, the master- have imitated the prophet in extend- thought, the parent idea" to lie in ing the Gnostic eclecticism which he the phase, La llah illa Allah- inaugurated. IfMuhammad adopted, "There is no god but God." This adjusted, appropriated religious doc- he said meant much more than a trines and customs of his time and negation of any deity save one aJone, country, why should not his follow- but that this one Supreme Being is ers? Islam has sometimes appro- also, as Mr. Palgrave puts it, "The priated what it could not assimilate, only agent, the only force, the only as in the island of Java, where a act, existingthroughoutthe universe, strange mixture of nature-worship, • . the sole power, the sole animism and Hinduism with Muham- motor, movement, energy and deed, madanism, and is so nearly a new is God; the rest is downright inertIa conglomerate, as that it takes a dis- and mere instrumentality from the tinct name, as Javanism. Another highest ar,changel down to the sim- illustration of appropriation is in the plest atom of creation." Hence, in offering of sacrifices at the tombs of this sentence, "There is no god but saints to secure their mediation. God," is summed up a system which Kuenen well remarks, in view of the Palgl'ave terms, "the Pantheism of absence of the doctrine of sacrifices force or act." It is not ours to de- from the Quran, "The Moslem seeks fend all this. Weare only Illustrat- what his faith withholds from him, ing the movement toward Puritan- and seeks it where the authority ism fl'om a Moslem standpoint, a which he himself recognizes forbids recurrence to the original elements him to look for it." It is no part of of Islam within OUt· own times; a Islam; it is not even a product of it. great movement which is secretly It can only be adopted on the pro- wide-spread over Asia, and greatly re- phet'') own principle of action, that invigorating and intensifying the of thl agglutination of ideas. It is Moslem community. The Panthe- thus that it has partially adopted in ism which the Sufi Moslems claim India the caste system of the Hindus. has been an historic doctrine of 2. A second tendency is to appeal Islam for three centuries is put to primitive ideas and principles, or much more nearly after Hindu form.

to read a philosophy into the teach- A chief among hIS sect says: "God ings of the prophet himself. himself is the vessel and he is the The great feature of Islam in this hopper. He is the clay and he is century is not its geographical the wine-drinker. He is the buyer and he is the vessel when broken to political, social, intellectual, and pieces." They say, "If of a piece moral." of cloth one makes stockings of one part and caps of another part, the ANOTHER TEST CASE IN INDIA COURTS. honor of the one would be appal'ently WHAT has suddenly become famous greater than the other, though they would be really the same." However as "the Patna case" bids fair to at- much they differ as regards name tract as great attention as did that of and appearance-internally or really, Rakhmabai. This involves another God and the whole creation are phase ot the question of the morality identical; and hence Persian, Indian, and the liberty of person of the and Arabic, Moslem Puritanism women of India. It appears that two says La Bah illa Allah is but an axiom, a confession of faith, the native women applied to Miss Abra- condensed creed of the Moslem Pan- ham of the Indian Female Normal theist. This is of value to us, how- ever, rather as illustrating the ten- School and Instruction Society at dency, which is always possible of Patna for baptism. The younger, a manifesting itself, of a return to the virgin of 14 and a widow, whose primitive elements of Islam. mother sold her to a life of shame, to avoid which the girl fled to the mis- 3. But the far more forcible ten- dency that has hitherto flowed from sionary. The India papers teem with what we primarily set forth, has been the various incidents,and with discus- to set up the "Prophet" himself as sion of legal principles involved in the the rule and the example for Islam, .and to bound all interpretations of case. We quote from one of these, Islam by the "Prophet" himself, the Indian Witness, the following thus prohibiting all accretions or summary of facts: adaptations, and denouncing all phi- losophies, defying all interpretations, .. The girl Lachmin is Courteen and a half and sternly, irresistibly limiting years old, and was sold by her mother to a shop- Islam by the personality of Mu- keeper by the name of Radakissen. All the part- hammad. Hence the immobility of ies belong to the Khetri caste, and hence Rada- the Moslem Creed and civiliza- klssen being prohibited by caste rules from mar- tion, and a prejudice against inno- rying a widow, his object In procuring the girl vation which petrifies progress at is plain. While negotiations for the sale of the the boundary line of the personality .glrl were In progress, Miss Abraham, a Zenana of Muhammad and the literal text missionary (of the 1. F. N. S.), visited the home of the Quran. of Lachmin without knowing anything about the girl's history, Lachmln and an older woman, Muhammad said: "Bl'ing ink and who had heard the gospel before, decided to paper. I wish to write you a Book forsake their evil associates and accordingly to preserve you always from error." went to Miss Abraham's house. LachmIn yielded But it was too late. He could not to the operations of grace and became a firm be- write. Hence he said: "May the liever in Jesus Christ. Radakissen, seeing that Quran always be your guide. Per- his gain was gone, for It is alleged he was trying form what it commands you; avoid to sell the girl Into infamy, made application to what it prohibits." Mr. Sell well the magistrate under section 551 of Indian Pro- says: "The letter of the book be- cedure Code to have his prey restored, and came, as he intended it should be- charged Miss Abraham with' abducting the child come, a despotic influence in the Cor immoral pnrposes I' Rioters surrounded the Moslem world, a barrier of free think- magistrate's court, attacked Miss Abraham's ing on the part of the orthodox, an house, and put the missionaries In peril. The mag- obstacle to innovation in all spheres, istrate yielded to the clamor and issued a snm- mons on Miss Abraham. in which he called Rada- "kissen LachmIn's husband I Possibly every Brahman and Pundit in Patna would contradict this error, as LachmIn's boy husband died In infancy and the girl was a virgin widow, but the mistake in the summons had a banefnl effect. Miss Abraham employed a lawyer, and, better stiJI, laid the case before the undaunted knight errant of the Bombay Guardian. This last gentleman pointed out that section 551 referred to detention of girls for immoral purposes, which did not apply to Miss Abraham. Mr. Dyer also showed thlLt under section 3'T3 Radakissen and the President, Rev. :1. T. Gracey, the girl's mother were liable to ten years' im- Buffalo, N. Y. It is desirable that prisonment. The case came before the magis- trate on November 6th, and that gentleman was missionaries abroad shall contribute dlspoeed to order Miss Abraham to give up the suggestions, or papers to be read on girl without hearing any evidence, but the law- this occasion, especially calling at- yer iuformed him that he was watching the case tention to the needs of specific fields, on behalf of the Purity Party in England, and this electric shock had its elfect. Another ad- the outlook, the perils, or the help journment followed by an appeal to the high needed from Christian lands. court, Calcutta, and on December 6th, the girl was forcibly torn from Miss Abraham's arms, in Foreign Missionary Prayer Union. spite <If her most heart-rending cries for mercy, by the magistrate'.s order. Mr. Dyer at once On Dec. 12, 1888, several missionaries met in telegraphed to Lord Dulferin to save the girl. the Young Men's Christian Association rooms, No reply came. The Patna Solicitor telegraphed in Loudon, to consider the proposal of forming Mr. Dyer, • Quinn (the magistrate) has given a Fbreign Missionary Prayer Unton, open to Christian girl to Radaklssen, her screams can be all missionaries and to those iuterested iu heard here. Rouse allEngland, it is not too late. foreign missionary work, whether in Christen- Mr. Dyer telegraphed this to the Viceroy, and dom or amongst Jews, Heathen or Mohammeadded: •England expects you to save the girl.' dans. The organization was effected and the con- Telegrams were also sent to Lord Cross, six ditions are that the members agree to pray for members of Parliament, and nine papers in Eng- each-other daily and for the coming of the land. The private secretary to the Viceroy then Kingdom of God. telegraphed Mr. Dyer: •I have at His Excellency's direction sent your two telegrams for Rwas also suggested that, in order to proofficial disposal.' Two telegrams were then mote definiteness in these intercessious, the folsent to the Viceroy and one to Lady Dulferin lowing order should he observed :- urging interposition on behalf of the Christian girl. The Pall Mall Gaz6tte ot last Saturday ThR. Lord's Day.-For miSSionaries, native thrilled London with details of the case. Ques- churches, and Christian workers in all lands, and tions were asked about it in Parliament on for a greater manifestation of the Uuity of the Monday, and Sir John Gorst replied to them; Body of Christ. The Englishman and Pirmeer say satisfactorily. Mr. Dyer at once telegraphed to Parliament that Mimda1/.-For the Greek and Roman Catholic • Sir John Gorst's statement about the Patna Churches throughout the world. C/lse was untrue; faller particulars will follow.' This is a brief history of one of the most Tuesday.-For Persie., India, China, Japan, memorable cases of this time. II it leads to the and all other Asiatic countries. 'dethronement of Sir John Gorst and proper legislation for the protection of girls, this poor Wednesday.-For the heathen iu Africa, child will not hlve been ruined or possibly Madagascar, New Guinea, and the Islands of killed in vain. God forgive her persecutors '" the Sea.

-THE SIXTH ANNUAL MEETING OF Thursday.-For the heathen in North and South America. THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION will be held in Binghamton, Fridal1.-For Mohammedans, whether in Europe, Asia, or .Africa. N_ Y., July 5-12. All returned mis- Saturday.-For the Jewish race in Palestine sionaries of whatever church, or in and the lands of their dispersion. whatever foreign or pagan mission And itwere practicable, it was urged that the they may have labored, are cordially same hour should be observed so that the wave of prayer might follow the dawn of light invited to attend, and participate in round the world. The early morning hour of prayer is therefore suggested, and thus may be the proceedings of this meeting. En- realized the ancient predictiou .. For Him shall prayer be made continually." tertainment will be afforded gratu- Persons willing to join this Prayer Union are itously by the citizens of Binghamton requested to sign the followin/l: form.

and the several churches. Let those In dependence on Divine 'help, I agree, 80 far as posBible, to pray each morning for those interested communicate at an early who are my feUow-rnembers in the abO'Ve date with either the Secretary, Rev_ Union, and for the extension 0/ the Kingdom C. W, Park, Birmingham, Conn.; or of God throughout the WOf'ld.

Name …………………………… .

Addre88…………………………… .. Date …………. .

This is to be forwarded to Mr. J. M. Pamment Secretary, Missionary and Evangelistic Bureau, 186 AIders/l:ate Street, London, E. C., who will furnish the list of members to the several parties eutering iuto this prayer union.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

THE subjects which fall into this It is the doctrine of a refined Panthe- month. are India and Ceylon and ism. The human soul is a portion Brahmanism. On pages 301 et seq. of of this universal spirit, and can be THE REVIEW for 1888, will be found freed from transmigration and reu- a sketch of missions in India. The nited to Brahma only by getting cor- matter now presented will be addi- reet notions of this supreme IT and _<onal thereto. of the soul, theinfinitesimalIT, which 1. Some facts. British India em- is to be absorbed in the other like a braces an area of 1,129,632 square drop in the ocean. Brahmii. (mascu- miles, with 544,855 towns and vil- line) is one of three chief gods of the lages and an estimated population in Hindu Pantheon, and specially as- 1881 of 208, 670,421. The nati ve states sociated with creation, himself only have an area of 471,549 square miles, a creation or an emanation from with 153,844 towns and villages and Brahma. Manu relates the origin of a popUlation in 1881 of 52,002,924. Brahma, a curious specimen of cos- This makes a total area of over mogony. In a seed, deposited in 1,600,000 square miles, 698,699 towns the original abyss of waters by etc., and 260,673,345 popUlation. Brahma, and which seed expanded There al'e 21 towns of over 100,000 into a golden egg, Brahmii. began inhabitants. Calcutta and its suburbs to be. After a year's continuance in lead, with about 875,000; Bombay is the egg, he by a thought divided the next with 775,000 j Madras, with egg, and from the two shells made 405,000 j Hyderabad with 254,700, and the heavens and earth j placing in Amritsit· and Cawnpore, Lahore and the middle the sky, the light regions Allahabad with about 150,000 each. and the eternal abode of the waters.

There are" 42,000,000 children in Child-marriages and child widow- India who ought, according to their hood in India. The results of these age, to be in school. Only about customs are appalling and incredible.

3,500,000 of these are receiving any Thus there were, according to the education, and less than 200,000 of census of 1881,20,930,626 widows, of this comparatively small number are whom 78,976 were under nine years learning the truths of Christianity." of age, 207,388 under fourteen years, Manyadults who learned to read at and 382,736 under nineteen years I school are forgetting the art because Over twenty millions of widows- of thescal'city of bool's. "There are more than the entire female popula- thousands of towns and cities in In- tion of the United States above three dia with a population ranging ft'om years of age! Ramabai writes of 5,000 upward, accessible to Christian widowhood in India as follows: life, that never have had a single "Throughout India widowhood is regarded missionary." as the pnnishment for horrible crimes commit- Brahmanism is simply the doc- ted by the woman in her former existence…. If the widow be a mother of sons she Is not trines of Brahma. The Shaster is a nsnally so pitiable an object, but the widow- religious treatise, received among mother of girls is treated indifferently, aud the Hindus as authoritative. The sometimes with special hatred. But upon the Veda is the most ancient collection child-widow inan especial manner fall the abuse and hatred of the community as the greatest of sacred Hindu literature. The criminal upon whom Heaven's judgment has Bl'ahman is the upper and sacerdotal been prononnced. A Hindn woman thinks It caste. Bra-hma (neuter) designates worse than death to lose her beautiful hair. the universal spirit, ground, and Among the Brahmans of the Deccan the heads cause of all existence j ra-ther an ob- of all widows must be shaved re!,(ularly every ject of contemplation than worship. fortnight. The widow must wear a Bingle coarse garment and eat only one meal a da7 and never take part in the family feasts. The life than that of a home. Asduring the day relations and neighbors of her husband call her the men usually associate with the men, bad names, and curse her as the cause of his and the women with the women, and even death. She is always looked upon with suspi- during the meals the husband sits down to cion, lest she may some time bring disgrace his food with his wife attending on him as a. upon the family by some improper act. She is servant, and not eating with him as an closely confined to the house-forbidden even to equal, there Is, there can be, nothing at all associate with female friends. • • • Her life, aUBwering to the pleasant sociality of an destitute of the least literary kuowledge, void of all hope, empty of every pleasure and social English dinner-table. When further it is advantage, becomes iutolerable-a curse to berself and to society at large." remembered that in some of these Immense houses over three hundred people live to- WILKINS, in his "Modern Hindu- gether, it will be still more clesrlyseen how ism," says of the Hindu home: vast is the difference between the Hindu and the English home. Few things in Eng- .. The typica.l Hindu fa.mlly house is built land seem to please the Hindus Who come in the form of a quadrangle, with an open over here more than the socia.bilityof an courtyard in the center. Opposite to the En):"lish home. entrance-gate is a platform built to receive the images that are made for the periodic .. The Hindu famlly system may be dereligious festivals that are held in honor of scribed as a sort of joint stock compallY, the various deities. On the ground Door in which the head of the family is managing the rooms to right and left of the courtyard director, with almost unlimited power~; or are used largely as store-rooms, offices, as a little kingdom, in which he Is an almost etc., whilst over these,are the public recep- absolute sovereign. The sons, grandsons, tion rooms,'well lighted and generally well nephews, who form the family, regard all furnished, some of them having chairs, etc., their earnings as gelonging to the common for the convenience of European visitors. treasury, and their expenditure is under Here also Is a room in which the family idol the direct control of the karta, or head. is kept, before which the priest performs Thus it happens that when several members service generally twice a. day. All taese of the family s.re absent from home, enapa.rtments are used by the male members gaged in various ways, the balance of their of the family only. Excepting at feasts, the salaries Or profits must be remitted to tbe meals are not taken here, uniess there may karta. This has its advantages and disad. ha.ppen to be a number of visitors other vantages. There is a home In which a man than members of the family who are not can leave his wife with confidence when he ill admitted into the more p~ivate portion of hundreds of miles away engaged in business the house. From the back of the courtyard or filling some government appointment. a passage condlcts into a second and This, to the Hiudu, who would not regard it smaller yard, which is 'also surrouuded by as a safe procedure to have his familywlth rooms in which the lady members of the him in an ordinary house, Is a. source of imfamily live. Here the meals are eaten, and mense comfort. Once a year,lf his buslne~s here the sleeping apartments of the family is distant from his home, he takes leave are to be found. The guests sleep in the that he may have a few days with his family. rooms adjoining the outer courtyard. These There is also the certainty of support in inner rooms are generally much smaller case of sickness or permanent Incapacity tha.n those In the more pubhc part of the for work. But it has its drawbacks, too. An house, and the windows are also smaller and idle, worthless son has no necessity laid pla.ced high in the walls, for Manu distinctly upon him to work; he can obtain all the decllred that it was not right for a' woman necessities of hfe without it, and many a. to look out of the windows. ; During the day family has one or more members who are the gentlemen generally occupy the more mere parasites, doing nothing whatever to public rooms, as they may be transacting increase the income of the family, and, acbusiness or amusing themselves in various cording to our ideas of life, it Is destructive ways, wbilst the women are engaged in to the most sacred institution, the home. household duties, or in their own forms of Often, however, the Idle son is not altorecreation. As it is considered indecorous "ether without his place in society. If he for a man to speak to his wife during the will not, or can not, go out to earn money as day, their only time for conversation is the other members of the family do, It is when they retire to their own apartment for sGmethin):" it he remain at home to look the night. And as it is not considered right after the domestic and other all'airs, and to for .. married woman to look at or address afford protectlOn to the ladles who live her husband's elder brothers, it will be there. Where all are workers, If the head clearlyrealized that anythinglike the social of the family is growing old, the sons take home life of an English house is impossible it in turn to remain at home, perhaps for a under such conditions. It is more like hotel year at a time, or the one who has the worst prospects of advancement will resign his appointment at a distance and de- papers of the great cities are fer- votes all his time to the careo! the family… menting leaven in the great lumps. Pulpit, platform and press, Christian Token8 of religiou8 progre88 in church, school and home, the very India. conversation of men in the thorough- fares, betray the awakening of the 1. Education. Many are running public mind. The forty tongues of to and fro and knowledge is in- India are busy with discussion. Increased. Through the spread of the tolerance and bigotry, ancestral English language and literature, faiths and follies, the selfishness and English schools and colleges, relig- sordidness of the old man, will make ious science and preaching of the a hard fight against social and esgospel, darkness is giving way be- pecially religious reform. National fore light, and whenever darkness pride, a mercenary priesthood, petrideparts, those birds of the night, fied notions, caste prejudices, and the superstition, ignorance, degradation, lack of real aspiration among the are correspondingly driven away. great masses, will hinder advance. Vaccination has robbed of many But it will come. We see signs of it human victims the goddess to every day. The suttee is no morewhose malign influence small-pox J uggernaut lacks devotees. Crueltorwas attributed, and who, it is tures are virtually abolished. Even thought, formerly claimed a. million caste is giving way. Hindus themlives every four yea~s. Hundreds of selves advocate re-marriage of widcruelties and superstitions cannot ows, and pundits of holy Benares survive the day dawn of a true civ- deprecate the miseries of child-marilization, and much that was peculiar riage. The zenanas are opening to to Indian idolatries is becoming as visitors, and Christian homes with impossible as in England itself. An family altars already abound. educated Hindu, in Bombay, recently, though not himself a Chris- DR. WILSON of Bombay enumertian,said: "Cast your eyes around and ates the benefits of British rule in take a survey of the nations abroad. India as follows: What has made England great? Christianity. What has made the Horrors and iniquities removed: other nations of Europe great ? Chris- 1. Murder of parents by suttee, by tianity. What has started our pres- exposure on river banks, and by burent religious Somajas all over India? ial alive. Contact with Christian missionaries. 2. Murder of children: by dedica- Who began female education in Bom- tion to the Ganges to be devoured by bay? The good old Dr. Wilson and crocodiles; by Rajpool infanticide. Mrs. Wilson, of beloved memory- S. Human sacrifices; temple sac- Christians again I Christianity has rifices; by 'wild tribes-Meriahs of not only been the saviour of man's the Khonds. soul, butthe regeneration of man's 4. Suicide: by crushing under habitation on earth." idol-cars; by devotees drowning themselves in rivers; casting them- 2. Agitation. Daniel O'Connell selves from precipices; widows leapheld this to be the prime necessity ing into wells; by Traga. for the removal of existing wrongs. 5. Voluntary torment: by hook- Garrison, Wendell Phillips, and such swinging; by thigh-piercing; by men used this as the main lever for tongue-extraction; by falling on removing slavery from our land. All knives; by austerities. India is more or less stirred up, 6. Involuntary torment: barbarand stagnation is broken up, by the ous executions; mutilation of crimentrance of occidental ideas and inals; extractingevidence under tor- Christian civilization. The very atmosphere is full of motion, the newsture; bloody and injurious ordeals; while a stout defender of his hereditary faith, .cutting off women's noses. regretted that· so little of Mr. Sherring's teach- iugs had fallen to his lot.' This was written of 7. Slavery: hereditary, predial; a man who had spoot his life in controversy domestic; importation of slaves from with the uncompromising Brahmanism of Be- Africa. nares. But the missionary has won for himself the same respect in the south as in the north. 8. Extortions: by Dharana; by Ifl were asked to name the two men who, dur- Traga. ing my service in India, have exercised the greatest infiuence on native development and 9. Religious intolerance: preyen- native opinion in Mallras, I should name, not a governor, nor any department head, but a mis- tion of propagation of Christianity; sionary bishop of the Church of England. and a requiring Christian soldiers to fire missionary educator of the Scottish Free Kirk." salutes at heathen festivals; saluting gods on official papers; managing TEXTS AND THEMES. affairs of idol temples. The Field i8 the World. Matt: xiii, 38. 10. Support of caste by law: ex- 1. Its vast extent-world-wide. clusion of low castes from office ; ex- 2. The two kinds of seed. (a) The Word of . emption of high castes from appear- God, (b) The children of the Kingdom. 3. The rapidity and abundance of Harvest. ing to give evidence; disparagement Compare Amos Ix: 13. The lowest measure of low caste. indicated is thirty-fold. 4. The main dependence: Prayer to the Lord Missionary influence in India.- of the Harvest. Compare His promise, Isa. Iv : Sir William Hunter, the eminent 13; Matt. ix : 38. East Indian official, writes: 5. The final scene of marvelous triumph. .. The desire of the slothful killeth him, For .. To a man like myself Who, during a quarter his hands refuse to labor, .. Provo xxi: 25, i. e. The sluggard's desire to enjoy slothful repose a of century, has watChed the missionaries ac- will destroy him, for in consequence of such in- clination, his hands refuse the labor from whi~h tually at their work, the statistics of conversion support comes. What a wide application has seem to form but a small Part of the evidence. the philosophy at this acute proverb I The The advance which the missionaries have made sluggish disciple's desire to enjoy slothful repose in the good opinion of great non-Christian pop- Is destructive of all true Christian character and ulations well qualified to judge, such as those of service ; for it leads him to withhold himself India and China, is eveu more Significant than from all those wholesome and holy activities by their advance in the good opinion of sensible which service is secured and even self-support people at home. I shall speak only of facts and growth. There is too much" folding-wing" within my own knowledge. But I know of no piety. If there be the life of Christ, itlwiil start class of Englishmen who have done so much to as soon as the mOisture of the Spirit touches it, render the name of England, apart from the as the seed· of the collomia grandiflora under a power of England, r"spected in India, as the drop of water. We fear if the truth were told missionaries. I know of no class oC English- the following lines would represent but too men who have done so much to make the better well many nominal disciples. side of the English character understood. I know of no class who have doue so mnch to THE UNSPOKEN PRAYER. awaken the Indian intellect, and at the same time to lessen the dangers of the transition from the 0, to do nothing; nothing I old state of things to the new. The missionaries Only to live at my ease; have had their reward. No class of Englishmen receiYe so much unbought kinduess from the And swing in a silken hammock Indian people while they live; no individual While fanned by a geutle breeze. Euglishmen are so honestly regretted wheu they die. What aged viceroy ever received the post- Sweet is a life of pleasure. humous honors of affection accorded to the Sipping the honey of flowers; Presbyterian Duff by the whole native press 1 What youthfnl administration has in our days Like a butterfly in the sunshine been mourned for by the educated non-Chris- Enjoying the golden hours. tian community as the young Oxford ascetic C&0&U8.-0, to do nothing I was mourned in Calcutta last summer 1 It mat- ters not to what sect a miSSionary belongs. Au 0, to do nothin~. nothmg I orthodox Hindu newspaper, which had been Others who will. may work; filling its columns with a vigorous polemic, en· titled' Christianity Destroyed,' no sooner heard But I much prefer to be quiet, of the death of Mr. Sherring than it published a Life's burdens and cares to shirk. eulogium on that missionary scbolar. It dwelt on •his learning, aft'ability, solidity, piety, be- Lilies and sparrows do uothing nevolence, and business capacitJr.' The editor, Yet all their wants are supplied; Much of our labor i. wasted Aud gets not a. .. Thank you" beside. CHO&US.-O, to do nothing I

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

0, to do nothing, nothing 1 o. to do nothing, nothing 1 Ministers-what is their;trade That is the way to be blest; But doing the work of the Master! There can be no labor in heaven. And for it they're pretty well paid. For that is a perfect rest. Of course, some people are fitted, Rather do nothing, nothing, Which I don't pretend to be; Than al ways go bnstling about, They like to make speeches in meeting, Trying if I can't do something, Which is ont of the question for me. And never qnite making it out. CnoRus.-O, to do nothing 1 • CnoRus.-O, to do nothing I VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-The Jesuits are busy in Africa in God the outlook would be dark. He, as elsewhere. A company of fifty so-called however, works for the deliverance of the .. Black Fathers" are working at seven cen· oppressed in unexpected ways, and Afric's tres aTong the Eastern coast. Others, who are penetrating into the interior, are said own sons may, under Him, become their to be giving special attention to the care of own deliverers from the most inhnman of the sick. In another band of Roman Catholic oppressors. priests, recently arrived from Germany, are a number of artisans and agriculturists. -Bishop Taylor's advance party has reached the goal in the depths of Africa to- -All vessels bound for West and South ward which he has so long been struggling. Africa, coming from ports in EUrope and Before his pioneer band of missionaries America, stop at Madeira. Here is the list started, the BI~hop declared his intention of liquors which passed through iu one week. to plant stations among the tribes along the It is taken from the daily returns posted in Liverpool: Upper Kassi and its tribntaries. Toward this region his chain of stations has been 960,000 cases of gin……….. £240,000 steadily lengthening. Dr. Harrison, one of 24,000 butts of rum …….•.. 246,000 the party that the Bishop led up the Congo 80,000 cases of brandy……. 90,000 in July last, has reached Luluaburg, the 28,000 cases of Irish whiskey, 56,000 new station of the Congo State. He is one 800,000 demijohns of rum ….. 240,000 of the four physicians who have followed 36,000 barrels of rum.. . . . . . . • 72,000 the Bishop to Africa, and he is now estab- 30,000 cases of Old Tom…… 00,000 lished among the natives. These Balubas 15,000 barrels of absinthe… 45,000 are among the most remarkable savages in 40,000 cases of vermouth…. 3,000 the world.-Bombay Guardian. The compilel" calls it" The Devil's Missionary Enterprise."-Bombay Guardian. -Lukunga on the Congo River has a Bap- -The latest news from Uganda shows that tist Church of seventy members. A society alfairs have taken a most alarming turn. called .. The Chtistian Union" has been Hwanga has been dethroned. His older brother, who was made king in his stead, formed in England for the severance of the has now been driven from the throne by the British empire from the opium traffic. The Arabs, who are for the moment supreme. income of the British-Indian Government The Arabs have attacked the native Chris- from opium last year was $80,000,000. tians, and the Church of Uganda is threatened with ruin. The English missionaries, -At Equator Station, Central Africa, 800 Revs. E. C. Gordon and R .. H. Valker, are safe, ha.ving escaped across the Lake Vic- miles from the sea, the people are beginning toria Nyanza. to Mr. A. M. Mackay, who is fortunately near the scene of his former to understand and appreciate gospel truth. la.bors and heroic endurance. No more pressing subject cau be brought before The station is among the Balolos, one of the united meetings for prayer than that of the revolution in Uganda, to which we again finest tribes of Africa. ' advert. King Mtesa was a protector of missionaries; his son Mwanga. IS weak. vain -Rev. Theo. H. Hoste,of the Congo Misand cruel; and it seems beyond doubt that sion, resigned a commission in the English at his door lies the mnrder of Bishop Han- army to go to Africa and preach the gospel nington. The tyrant is himself now a fugi- to the heathen. tive, and the Arabs are supreme. Their intentions are threefold-to root out Christi- East Africa~According to the Monatsa.nity, to establish Islamism, and to extend blatter, the Church Missionary Society's the horrors of the slave trade. But for faith work in East Africa stands thus: Baptized Christians, 791; communicants, 402 ; cate- chnmens,l,900. A small beginning, but yet a beginning.

Liberia.-Rev. William Allen Fair i. con- ducting an independent mission in Liberia, the whole expense of which, including the support of Mr. Fair and his family, is paid from the products of a large farm. This can be done in some conntries, but it WOII; t not bl! safe to conclude it could be done been unique In the history of mlssionB be- everywhere. cause it has at once satisfied a grea.t na.- AJgters_A French missionary in Tunis tiona.l religious need, and in lioing so ha.B says that the most shameless drunkenness developed a na.tional civilization."

reigns among all classes of MussuJ.;nan so- China..-The C4inese Exclusion BI11 psa.sed ciety there, notWithstanding the Koran by Congress ha.s excited grea.t hostility prohibits the use of wine to the followers of among the oftlcia.ls in Ca.nton, China.. and Mohammed. the missionaries a.re Buffering much perse- Austria.-The hostility to evangelical cution a.nd difficulty in consequence.

work in Austria. Is growing more intense. -When Dr. S. Wells Wilhams a.rrived.ln The Boma.n Catholic a.rchbishop has called Ca.nton In 1833 there was only one Chinese a. conference to consider the question convert, a.nd the penalty for tea.ching for- "What mea.ns sha.ll the priests employ In eigners the Chinese language was dea.th.

the hope of resisting successfully the Now there a.re 33,000 converts.

fa.rther progress of the sects, the Free Re- -The Chinese Sunday-school, numbering formed Churches a.nd the Ba.ptists f .. 100 men, connected with Dr. A. J. Gordon's Belgium.-Ten years ago the King of Church in,Boston. Ma.ss., ha.s voted to sup- 'Belgium entered upon the development of port three na.tive missiona.ries in China..

the Congo region a.nd the establishment of -The Miuiona Oatholiqufls of Lyons gives a. new African State. An officia.l report of some pa.rticula.rs of the expUlsion of the the progress a.tta.lned has just been rea- Roman Catholic missiona.ries from Thibet, dered, giving these fa.cts: The Lower Congo which has bp,en several times a.luded to by has been opened up to na.viga.tion by la.rge our Shangha.i correspondent. The stations, vessels a.s Ca.r a.s Boma., soundings havin&' it states. have been utterly destroyed. ex- been made a.nd the course marked out by cept the establishment a.tTachienlu, on the buoys; a cadastral survey of the Lower Chinese side ot the greatThlbetan declivity.

Congo has been made as a step towards the During last autumn the mission houses a.nd preparation of a general map of the entire buildings were one by one destroyed or rf'gior ; justice is regularly administered in thrown down; the houses of the congrega.- the Lower Congo. and a trustworthy and tions met with the same fate, a.nd priests chea~ postal service has been established. a.nd people were hunted out of the towns.

At Banana. Boma. and Leopoldville medical No ma.ss&cres took place. The persecution establishments. under the direction of Bel- bega.n in June and continued until October, gian doctors, have been founded. and a con- when it cea.sed, because there wa.s nothing siderable armed force of blacks, officered more to destroy, a.nd a.1I those who would by Europeans. has been called into exist- not a.posta.tize were in fiight. Out of nine ence. The caravan route between Matadl mission centres sca.ttered a.long the border and Leopoldville is as free from da.nger as a in Yuna.n a.nd Szechua.n two alone remain.

Enropea.n road, and a complete service of It Is stated tha.t while the rea.l ca.use of this porterage by na.tives ha.s been established. persecution is the intense ha.tred of the La.- A railway has been projected a.nd the route mas for Christianity, the excuse on this a.lmost entirely surveyed. The Sta.te ha.s occasion was the British expedition to Slk- esta.blished herds of cattle at various sta- kim to drive out the Thibetan troops; for, tions. and in the very heart of Africa.; on although strictly the region where the mis- the wa.ters of the Upper Congo there is a sions were is Chinese. the people are rea.lly fleet of 'steamers every yoor Increa.sing In Thibeta.ns. The report concludes by sta.ting number. A loa.n of 150,000,000 francs ha.s tha.t the acts of violence took place under been authorized and the first issue sub- the eyes of the Chinese a.uthoritles, who scribed. Many of the more intelligent na- took no steps to punish them.-Lon.on and tives from the country dra.ined by the (Jhina. Express.

Upper Conjto ha.ve ta.ken service with the England.-Lar missionaries. The direc- State. a.nd numerous trading factories have tors of the London Missiona.ry Society ha.ve been established a.s fa.r up the river as taken a. nota.ble step by resolving to ava.ilof Banga.la. a.nd Leuebo. In a.ddition several the services of la.y mlssiona.ries who ha.ve priva.te compa.nies ha.ve been formed for not undergone a. specia.l training. The fol- developing the country, and flna.lly geo- lowing is the text of their resolution: "Re- graphica.l discoveries of the grea.test Im- eolved that, without interfering with the porta.nce have been made, either by the existing rules of the society rela.tive to the officers of the Sta.te or by tra.velers who tra.ining of students for missionary service.

reeeived greata,ssistance In their work from In the judgment of the directors it has be- the State.-(Jhriatian Intelligencer. come desirable also to encour~e olfers of Burma_"The Loyal Karens of Burma," service trom young' unma.rried men of ap- by D. M. Smeaton, M.A•• of the Benga.l Civil proved Christian cba.ra.cter a.nd good gen- Service, speaks very highly of the work of era.l educa.tion, who ha.ve not pa.ssed through the American Baptist missiona.ries a.mong a theologica.l tra.ining a.t college, but have the Karens. It says: "Its success ha.s . been successfully engaged In Christla.n work. Such candidates, if accepted, to be First, as to contributions. We have risen from Carey's collection of $65 in 1792 to $10,- appointed as lay-workers for a term of 250,000 as a recent total. Second, as to so- cieties. In 1813 there were at work in India years." This action, it is fair to 'suppose, 2 societies. In 1830 they had increased to 9 ; has been long in contemplation, and is now in 1887 they had increased to 57 separate • missions. In 1851 the mission stations in entered upon as a settled policy. It can but India and Burmah were 220. In 1881. alter thirty years, they had grown to 601. During have an important influence. We trust it the same period the native churches had increased flfteenfold, the number of native will turn out to the advancement of the ordained pastors twenty-sevenfold. and the number oflay agents from 493 to 2,856. The missionary work. Roman Catholic Church has 93 native priests in the whole of India. but there were Fonnosa.-The Canada Presbyterian mis- in 1881 461 ordained Protestant native min- isters. With all the boasted succeSA of Rosion in Northern Formosa now embraces man Catholic missions, the number of their churches in India is 2,677, while that of fifty-one native preachers, who are de- Protestant churches is 4,180.

scribed as the .. sharpest, brightest, and -It is thought that the census of l890 will most learned class of men in Northern For'- give Bombay's flgures at 1.000,000. Its present growth is unprecedented. In the moss. There are flfty churches and a col- midst or all that is good and bad in this great city, the mission of the American lege with twenty students-aU Christians." Board is greatly encouraged in its share in Christianizing and educating. It has now France.-Lasserre's French translation nine Sunday-schools in the city and suburbs, with an a.verage 'aggregate attendance of of the gospel., which the infallible pope 450 members.

both cursed and blessed, is on sale at Bag- -One of the greatest ~hindrances to the gospel in Ceylon is said to be .. the coquetster's, Paternoster Row, London. The fol· tin~ with Buddhism which has become fashionable among Europeans." Buddha's lowing tribute to the work done by Lasserre birthday is now a government holiday In is of interest : the island.

Dear Dr. Wright: I thank you very much -The Leipsic missionary, Johann Kabis, who has been transferred to Madras from for Lasserre's "Evangiles." I have read Maj'wesan, after seventeen years of labor there, writes in the EvangelischLutherisches the book, and enjoyed the reading very Missionsblatt: .. For what a rich blessing we had to thank God I In the seven years I much. Although the translation may not had been allowed to baptize 1,000 heathen, and the number of members had gone up be called literal, yet I consider it one of the from 954 to 1,860." -Starbuck.

best I have seen in French. -Missionary fumperrien, describing in th" Mi88iansblatt the formations of the flrst Yours truly, L. L. BoNAPARTB. Tamil Synod of the Lutherans, says: "We have every reason to thank God for this Indla.-Dr. Jex-Blake, late headmaster ot Synod. The corner·stone is laid for the in_ dependence of the Tamil Lutheran Cburch- Rugby, thus sums up in the Mi••ion l!'ield the Christians of the different congrega- tions have united in a communion built on his impressions of mission work in India God's word. Therewith, for this, the time of child~ood, the period of laying foundaduring a recent visit: "1. The degradation tions. is brought to an end, a new time i. be- ginning. "-Starbuck. of the Hindu religion is so deep, and the -The Indian Witness says two events of immorality and unnatural vices of both peculiar importance occurred in India in one week recently. One was the a.rrival of Hindu aud Mahometan races are so revolt- a member of Parliamentwho had come from England to labor for the deliverance of ing that the need of religious renovation is India from the curse of rum; the other was the advent of sixty cases of Scotch whiskey more urgent and the opening for Chris- consigned to his excellency, the new vice.

tianity is more patent tha.. I had any con- roy, who was on his way to rule over the ception till I saw with my own eyes and heard on the I!'pot with my own ears. 2. The Indian mind, though now with most de- graded objects and theories of worship, is essentiaUy a reverent and religious mind, and, if once won to Christianity, would be a fervently Christian mind. 3. To win India to Christianity is not a hopeless task, if only enthusiasm at home were strong enough to multiply the army of workers tenfold, a.nd to send men of such quality as those now at Delhi and Peshawur. 4. Every great reli- gion still active in the world is an Asiatic religion, and the more imaginative or ideal side of ,Christianity is really akin to Indian veins of feeling and of thou~ht-really Asiatic still. 5. England has no moral ground for holding India beyond the moral good she does there; and no moral good that she could do could equal the spread of Christianity aU over that vast continent, peopled by scores of distinct nations, with no unity whatever except the subordina- tion of each to one empire."-Record 01 the Church 01 Scotland.

-Rev. J. Shillidy, in an address at Dun- cairn. Ireland. recently, packed very closely some telling statistics of progress in India. country. The government contends against the Japanese Christians, there will be the greatest curse under the sun with one enough to go' on to the completion of the hand, and strengthens its grip on the coun- work." The statistics given by Mr. Richards try with the other. Governments will not state that there are 19,829 Protestant condeal with rum as it deserves until they are yerts, with 123 missionaries (men only), 103 forced to do so by the growing intelligence unmarried ladies, and 102 native ministers; and conscience of the people. 32,000 Roman Catholic, with 62 missionaries and 40 unmarried ladies,and 14,000 members -North Indian Methodist Conference. In of the Greek Church, with 3 missionaries, 9 connection with this conference the Indian native ministers, and 90 catechists. Witne88 reports that the number of baptisms for the last twelve months was 1,201, -There are in Japan 93 native preachers an increase of 369 on the preceding year. and 169 theological stUdents. Of 193 organ- Of the accessions to the church, 35 were ized churches, 64 are reported to be selffrom Mohammedanism and the rest from snpporting I Last year the native converts, Hinduism. The number of Sunday-school with average wages of one shilling a day, pupils is 26,585. gave nearly £~,OOO for mission work. Were the' Christians of Scotland to give in the -At the Durbar held in Calcutta, India, same proportion the tre~suries of the the Marchioness of Dufferin held a recep- churches would be overfiowing. tion, which was attended by ~OO native ladies of Calcutta. The&e ladies broke -The Greek Church seems to be alive in through all the prejudices of their class to Japan. It is stated that the Greeks are show their appreciation of the work done bnilding a fine large church, in a commandby the Marchioness in securing medical ing site, in the city of Tokio. The lot was help for the women and girls in India. given years ago to the Russian legation, and they turned it over to the bishop of the -The American Baptist Telugu Missiou Greek Church. Thirty thousand doJlars calls for a re-enforcement of eight men this has been spent on the foundation alone. It year. Rev. D. H. Drake says that faithful is built of brick and iron, and will be comevangelistic work during the next five or pleted within a year.- Oanada Presbyterian. seven years will result in a greater blessing than any before experienced. -The largest and most successful Chris- tian school in Japan is the Doshieha, at -In the Mysore country, India, the people Kyoto. At its head is Rev. Mr. Neeshima, believe that the gods will be angry if a child who has had such a remarkable history, and is born in or near a human habibattoo. The whose efforts for his own countrymen have mother and little child must remain in the been so signally blessed. field or forest twenty-one days, and no one will come to bring even a cup of water un til -Rev. A. Lloyd writes from Japan that the child is several days old. Even the Unitarianism is so wonderfnlly like Confufaith of heathenism is cruel. cianism that it seems likely to prove specially attractive to the Japanese. With- Japan.-A well-known missionary to out change of heart or opinion they will be China, the Rev. T. Richards, recently de- able to call themselVes Christians, and that scribing the Christian missions in Japan is just what they most desire. which he had visited, says that their educational work is surpriaing. There is no Korea.-Korea is to-day another miracle street chapel preaching as in China, and in modern missions. As late as 1882 mission little medical missionary work, evangeliz- work was not only forbidden but prohibited. ing being almost exclusively educational, A medical missionary, Dr. Allen, was used although the distribution of Bibles and in 1884 in unlocking the door for the entracts is carried on by native colpor- trance of the gospel, and shortly after the teurs. He observes that Christian mis- government provided him with a hospital sionaries in Japan are very happy in the wherein to .• heal the sick and preach the sympathy with which their labors are gospel." Now tae Queen of Korea employa rege.rded by all classes, and by non-Chris- as her private attendant a Christian lady tians. Japan wants to be westernized. physician at a salary of 31,800, a year, and China does not, and the Japanese believe- jnst a few months ago Dr. AJlen was sent as men of high rp,nk have stated it in so many an ambassador at the head of a Korean del- words-that they will he the more readily egation to Washington to formulate a treaty admitted into the comity of nations when with the United States Government in case they are a Christian country. Hence the of war with China or England. anxiety to assist and promote the work of missionaries. .. The general feeling is th at -Aid asked. A dispatch from Hugh A. if things go on as they do now, the main Dinsmore, American Consnl-General at work of the foreign missionary will be ac- Seoul, the capital of Korea, says: .. A terri- complished by the year 1900-i. e., only ble famine prevails in the southern portion twelve years hence I Not that Japan will of Korea. People are reduced to the last be all converted by that time, but then with extremity and many are starving. The t:,!" aid of the missionaries in the field, and need of assistance is urgent and relief funds should be cabled." Mrs. Dinsmore will promptly devote to the relief of the suffer- Sweden.-Princess Eugenie, of Sweden ers any funds which may be forwarded her has borne the expense of establishing a. Madagascar.-" Madagascar," says the mission house for the benefit of the Lap- London Missionary (Jhrooicle, .. ought to be specially prayed for just now, for a work is landers in the northern part of Sweden. It beginning there among the young such as is over two hundred miles north of the has not been seen for many a year. There Arctic Circle. seems to be a real stirring among the dry bones. The work began at Betsileo, where Syria.-The Syrian Protestant College at at one meeting over sixty stood up in token Beirftt is this year enjoying one of the most that they wished to forsake their sins and prosperous years that it has had since its lead new lives reallv consecrated to God. foundation. Its corps of professors and The interest has sin~e spread to the capi- teachers in the five departments is full; its taJ." endowment fund has been increased by the efforts of Dr. Post among tbe friends of the -In an article in the Union Signa! Mrs. Mary C. Leavitt describes her recent vIsit college in America; additions have been to Madagascar. Referring to the men who made to the chemical and physical appaconveyed her from Tamatave to Antanana- ratus, and the library has been enriched rivo, a distance of 200 miles, she says: •• I by many gifts and purchases. Nearly two suppose they were all slaves. Some year. hundred students have entered, by far the ago, in consequence of pressure brought to argest number ever on the rolls. They bear by England, the slave trade with come from every division and sect of the Africa was forbidden. The Malagasy Gov- Levant. E!;ypt sends three bright little ernment saw no way to enforce this but to fellows from Khartftm and others from free all African slaves and make it a penal Cairo, Alexandria, and Suez. At least eight offence to be found holding an African livinglanguages are spoken by the stUdents, slave. But this did not touch Malagasy so that when the longed-for outponring of slaves. Most of them are descendants of tbe Spirit comes there will be a literal captives taken long ago in wars between the speaking in many tongues, and they will carry the blessing into everyone of the different tribes." Oriental churches, and bear the light of the Mrs. Leavitt further writes: .. I have gospel into some very dark corners at the earth. visited no country more impure than this. The Hovas,living on the great central pla- -Rev. George F. Herrick, D.D., missionary teau. the ruling people, are nominally Chris- in Turkey, says in the Missionary Herald' tians. There are many, many true-hearted .. I never yet saw a missionary wife whose Christians, pure and upright; but still, as companionship did not double her husband's in all Asiatic countries, the missionaries usefnlness. I have known more than one and pastors are plagued by immorality and whose bee, as the years of life increased., lying in the cburches. A Malagasy !doody took on that charm, that wondrous beauty, is wanted to preach up and down the couns that youthful features never wear-the try. The London Missionary Society and beauty of Ii. character disciplined by sufferthe Friends work most harmoniously. At ing, of a life ullselfishly devoted to the the present time both are preaching and highest ends. One of the choicest things of teaching. Outside the city they each have missionary work is the unwritten heroism their own dish·icts." of missionary homes." He says, turther- more, .. It is the missionary's wife who, by Mexico.-Bishop Hurst, in The Independ- years of endurance and acquired experience ent, says that 229 newspapers are now pub- in the foreign field. has made it possible in lished in Mexico-72 in the capital and 157 these later years-the years of women's in the provinces. Of these six are published missionary societies-for unmarried ladies by Protestants. to go abroad and live and work among the people of Eastern lands." Spain.-The Irish Presbyterian Work. The Rev. Wm. Moore writes from Puerto Santa -The emigration of Syrians to foreign Maria: U The work was never so flourishing lands continues. Between ten and fifteen as it is now. I bave been spending my thousand at them from tbe pashahc of leisure hours in • setting up' a new geogra.. Mount Lebanon alone have taken out passphy (elementary), sorely needed for our ports during the last few years, going schools, and which we are going to attempt mostly to the United States, to Brazil, and to bring out on our little printing press. Buenos Ayres. This geography is the translation of one compiled by Miss Whately for evening United States.-The net gain of new schools in E~ypt and the Levant. It is the one branch of study at which the Spaniards churches in the United States during the seem to know nothing, and any school text- year 1888 was 6,434; the increase in the book one can find is so complicated and number of ministers was 4,505, while the in- crease in church members was 774,861. The absurd as t9 illl R/l!ll{ls~ for !"lem!lntll.ry average gain for each day of the year was 17 churches, 12 ministers and 2,120 members. schools." According to this showing the churches do not seem to be dying out.-Preabyterian ,Journal.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE SUMMARY OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONS OF Africa …………. '6. 6 '5 .. .. 3:i 29 6 60 2,641 161 7;400 '176 36 91 .. South America…. 34 717 616 9 319 1 Foochow ……….. 6' 5 8 9 ……..65..6 3 52 84 5210 6 2,297 1,267 2,372 258 179 460 1 Central China…… 11 10 1 …. 2 3 21 1 14 305 304 B50 33 48 2 .. North China……. 12 11 5 9 21 .. 19 655 373 124 27 1 ………4. …..3. .. West China…….. 2 58 1 1 .. i>il 9 7 6:838 7 '258 'i 17 2 .. 7,296 2,203 1,061 .. …. .. Germany……….. 25 …. 5 150 .• 63 …. 41 41 4.846 906 4;490 716 Switzerland .•…… 30 .. .. Sweden …………. 9 …. 8 117 12,333 3,4.')3 8,870 2,509 455 1 …. Norway………… 1..5.'; .i 1 3,868 533 '0" 181 1 Denmark……….. 8 6 .. 3 1,361 214 1,342 400 98 1 1S alia 47 126 62617 118 3,733 4,186 8,109 1,164 1,167 729 1 North India …….. 24 20 South India…….. 22 15 3 .') 2 9 52 3 21 082 157 1,146 426 27 86 .. Bengal. …..•..•..•. 24 13 2 8 22 19 4 19 750 …. …. … 439 2,079 248 51 83 1 Bulgaria ……….. 45 2 7 '5 9 83 7 99 13 1 Italy……………. 22 8 21 6 1 .. 21 920 45 116 34 29 1 Japan ………….. 20 19 i2 22 2,854 174 989 149 5 1,155 130 1 M K oerxeiac.o. .. …~… ……………. 26 16 32 4416 27- 849 5;452 '229 85 2 9 26 30 3 949 1 to 12 7 .. 2 4 6 – – 6 11 – -27 – -165 – 34 34 4 3' 3 Grand total …… 14812100 400 353 441 916 69 594 46,432 16,883 49.319 7,295 9,909 3,260 18 Last year…….. 185 130 62 427 369 453 804 43 588 44,255 16,01350,742 5,2.::3 2,409 3,099 15 NOTE.-By Foreign Missionaries is meant American missionaries sent out from the United States. By Asgist&ntMisslonarles-the wives of Foreign Missionaries; the wives of Native Preachers are not here reported. "Other Helpers .. embraces Bible Readers, Colporteurs, Chapel Keepers, and wives of natives specl1lcally employed. By Adherents Is me..nt the Christian community belonging to us, In addition to the Members and Probationer..

SUMMARY OF THE DOMESTIO ~GJ~ ~ ;.S .9 ~8Oe~gD~~J~e..Ia'~~j ;'t~Suio~dcJt uir~~i~~. oo"t::lJ.4QJ.4~Q MISSIONS. oll p1l ,~..:.·:..e.. ~p:: ~~ ::e z .s.' z z zo z ..~<~2I0="8~~~re :Q ~~zp.t.~,.". ~~,~p,.~""." ~~of) E…..o.8.<. ——–11– ———–1—-1·-·-1- American Indians………. 1a8 33 1,297 310 Welsh…. ………………. 2 151 16 French……………. …… 6 .. 3 148 85 German………………… 271 190 199 24.922 2,760 Scandinavian…. ……….. 149 105 117 7,518 1,197 Bohemian. … ………….. B 1 381 73 Chinese and Japanese…… 5 8 257 58 Arizona.. .. .. . .. .. .. …. …. 10 233 33 Black Hills……………… 12 479 6'7' 9874 Indian Territory………… 13 10 2 409 New Mexico…………….. 11 11 2 65 46 New Mexico.Spanish……. .. .. …..

Utah……………………. 24 15 2 '1'7' 400 116 Nevada…………………. 21 715 78 English·speaking Confer- ences. .. . …. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3,087 2,900 2,'130 201),211 35,871 — —— —-1—-11– Grand total……….. 3,832 3,231 4 . . . . …. 3,102 242,386 40,660 181 Last year…………. 2,893 .2,259 5 12 10 .. 38 3,442 250,787 44,644 275 WORLD'S MISSIONS.

THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH,1888• . …, .. .; .e; .; .; .; » ~ ..; ciS '00 '0 .!! gciS .; bi, .cI 0 .. .. " " . .. … .E! .cI 'iii .~,.,~, .cI.E! . . co 00 .%" " 0 'g .cI ~ ~0'0a , "!: ~ "ciS .O"Ec~ioS. ~ .0'0 .S .cI ..0.. "..~.,.0o":o: 'Gl » » .0 ~ ciS "0,;'0" 00 ".,..,,I="l< .. ..<:I .0 ~."B..>~..' ."…s0l , " ., . . . . °1 .~..oo ..<:I ciS ciS ,d ~ – ""ciS .0.c0.iS. 1l 0ci:S:"~ 00 ,,~ ".. £&1 .g ",.c ~o. A A "ciS 000 ~~ ..~…'0":: 'O0..0;l 0 :::0:: .I.l=<.. .0 ;'!l~ $8 :~:::og: $322 ciS… ……. . " . … " …… '" ….. " ~ 1"D:IbiI)ciS" -£ .,..<:I.Z6 ~'O 558 8&l ",ciS 8,019 0 ~ ..<:I • 00 =. . ,,- 0 ' o 0 .E.o..<. $8 "bI) Z6 ..0.. ~~ 00 02 998 $1,184 0 ".0..• 'c"iS 0" 13,775 ~""'0.~:~: 0 0'0 0 ~£" Z0.O.:: "" o 6 Z0'.o.<"o:1 ~ Z ZZ0 Z0 0 o0 = —-.. — — — — – – —- — – – – — '2 i2 :: !Xl ~ …. 40 2,342 38 $3,229 33 1,416 11 5i 4,846 00 2:299 3 21 3 11 'i64 38 454 56 1,117 75 20 389 61 841 1,791 425 ·s is:: …….. .. … '2 …. …. 2 2 3 5 1 4 3 133 28 556 13 720 9 11 28 ..1..7 488 35 387 20 2 …….9… 128 16 666 11 548 13 17 517 343 579 122 ..'4 M 1 23 25 2:007 is: : ………… 265 io,680 72 2il9 1,052 5,854 4 5:257 1 6 .. '5 , 186 570 3,087 18.286 3,935 7,959 5 .. 1:5ii , 202 13,398 28 77 4,119 8,082 11,588 11,640 3410 51~ 14,417 84 52 1,093 341 9,742 10,346 13,291 154 62 5,074 35 747 498 2,953 8,956 14,270 629 2,188 9 74 536 402 2,405 616 1,792 3 22 211 46 1,842 91 42,559 55 45 285 70 3,972 1,776 20,926 '4 1 8 130 20 1,026 6,298 18 5 17 35 10,181 6,552 2 8 48 5 88 lo.~ 6,031 14 4 10 8,513 3,409 936 24 24 80 55 185 119 'Ho 289 .3.0..2 .."..5…9 8 199 921 'sis 1 17 419 9 16 5,097 1,059 77 4,198 25 43 -.8.-0..3 7 89 6 4i '9S0 11 1,295 18 -.3.-4..8 4,956 178 -3.1. -1,5.-0.,1 43 ,. — — – – — — …. …. 1 432 681 31 17 — 2 3 7 -2 -7 -3 – – – – – – …. 256 1,888 38258 36 2(Xi 3,564 747 23,697 1,944 112,928 516 WI $10,925 $13,951 $92,032 $55,1;36 $71,718 24175 32172 2,840 647 19,433 1,712 83,945 505 652 10,232 12,172 95,773 48,026 65,554 [We are Indebted to the courtesy of Secretary Baldwin for advance sheet. of the Annual Report containing the numerous and carefully prepared tables of the Society, We have space at present for only the Summary, and on account of the width of our page are obliged to ollllt several columns in each table.-EDs.] MISSIONS.-(SA.HB SOCIBTY.) .s ..; .; .=~. 10 . .!l ..ai ..,,; 8 ciS '.~" :=~ .~ …'5.~ .8m ."..:: t~ ~ •.!.:.! .cI '0 .~.s…t~o 00 ""31 ~ ti "= • . …."0.<'0:0I0" E=5~~ . ;;;III …0"0 .cI ""~,0,'~0'0' ~ °0 ~ !Xl ..<:12 "".2.0..,0~:-: ,Elold 0:: ..<:I …0"0 '0 ciS " ",,0:: '!".",..,.. .E~ " tc:>iS .0.o.. ~"o. ".,"..',.'-"~~ alll< – – – '" '<"11 – -.cc·I – .cI Z00 -0- – :g~ _0 :::: ~ 0 '0'" -'"0= .!X~l ~~.(.,"s; ciS 0 0 — 26 148 0..0.. .0 20 $331 $126 39 31 7 $6,097 $10,578 $731 21 10 0 i 1 72 134 686 3,240 190 2 400 152 19 1,809 Z6 00 354 10,595 10,124 1,293 3 1,254 5,346 1,860 108,3~2 . m,386 18,785 9 60 19 '0 J41 37,632 11,845 2 Z6 3 93 38 41.937 78 8 4 79 2,799 200 871 4 27 446 1,059 2 698 194 152 155 5;356 .2..5..5.0 14 172 5,026 10,050 21,155 6,182 6,1125 1,599 3,776 7 256 13 751 10 530 160 ii/ria 88 22 1,034 10 '00 372 37 37 16 585 'I 371 294 17,174 i:5!i5 •• ..5 21 41 10 664 7 1,191 3,035 13 54 24 1,4Si 26 654 474 13:005 i:047 24 580 235 3,655 15 89 35 2,157 1,638 8,758 32,413 23,017 764,422 440,385 69,000 — — — — – – 14.131 -4- ,213 204,360 – 3,346 14,468 12,404 — 3,95.'J $51,744 $36,920 $966,809 $591,412 $107,505 4,977 241,610 549,533 133,421 15.~89 16,172 5,067 250,304 4,038 72,208 56,496 1,007,783

of Protestant Missions in Ohina-f'ecember

Compiled by l.Ir. L. H. GULICK, Agent of American Bible Society and editor of Chinese Recorder.

N..uIES OF SOCIETIES. Date of Foreign MissiolJaries. Native Unordain"d Communi- Pu~ls in Contributions Mission Single Total. Ordained Native cants. Sc ools. by Ministers. Men. Wives. Women. Helpers. Nat. Churches – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – London Missionary Society ..•••••••.•••. 1807 I 31 21 13 65 8 72 3,695 1,927 (f) $14,420 00 A. B.C. F. M………………………… 1830 4 105 816 443 425 07 2 American Baptist, North ……..••••.•.. 18341613635 244 3 American Protestant EpiscopaL …•…. 1835 37· 1,340 1,07700 4 American Presbyterian, North …..•…. 18381191030 6 3 496 1,614 568 18 5 American Reformed (Dutch) …………. 1842 11 2,352 6 British and Foreign Bible SOciety ……. 1843108321 84 3,788 7,090 00 Chnrch Missionary Society ………•…. 1844 102 844 163 2,87003 7 English Baptist ……………………… 1845483618 23 16 8 Methodist Episcopal, NOI·th …………. 1847 15 (1) 114 2;832 2,041 ·3;400·20 9 Seventh Day B..ptist……..•………… 184776221 6. 210 10 American Baptist, South……………. ]847 1,130 425 00 11 Basel Mission.. . .. . …………………. 11147147550 ii 81 3,903 1,288 4,49091 12 En;:lish Presbyterian………………… 18472817 9 13 Rhenish Mission …………………….. 184716tl7 1 8 30 .. ·087 ·70 14 Methodist Episcopal, South•…….•••••. 18482131iiSO 776 292 15 Berlin Foundling Hospital.. , …•••.•….. 185032 43 91 1,885 692 94986 16 Wesleyan Missionary Society………… 1852 1 3,428 575 5,435 10 17 2 2 1 5 ·7 18 154 37 18 ., .. Voman's Union Mission …………….. 185920 286 855 5000 19 7 6 7 43 49 27 80 24691 .. Methodist New Connexion …………… 186019 2 975 552 20 .. ….. Society Promotion Female Education… 18842450 8 89 36 109 '··400·00 21 24 16 10 1,232 180 22 United Presbyterian, Scotch………… 1865 1 4 818 23 China Inland Mission ………….. ··•···· 186542iii6 10100 24 American Presbyterian, Sonth ……..•. 1867109 34 4 7 25 United Methodist Free Church ……••.. 1868 1 (1)·iiio·oo 26 1 1 4 6 33 27 .. .. ….. National Bible S()ciety of Scotland …… 186843 2 45945 28 25 12 6 4 2 9200 29 Irish Presbyterian …………………•• 18694 30 Canadi..n Presbyterian•…………….. 18711 12 36 ……2..6..3……0..0 31 4 ……………………………4………..9………..1……………………………8………..0 .. ….. ….. Suciety Propagation of the Gospel. ….. 18747 32 ·5 7 13 i4 773 67 • ••••••• 0 33 .. .. American Bible Society•…………….. 18761 34 7 115 316 12 118 2,415 153 $44,173 39 35 Established Church of Scotland ….•..•. 187862 36 139 .3. 19 5 82 300 $5,93669 47 ·s Berlin Mission …………………. ······ 16821066 38 .. .. .. ….. Allem. Ev. Prot. Miss. Gesell ••……•…. 188433 ·2 8 329 72 . …….. 39 40 .. .. .. Bible Christians ….•…………….•…• 1885426 (?)60 68 .. .. .. Fureign Christian !Iission Society…… 1886 2,650 3 3 6 ·2 12 . ':jis .. ….. ….. Soc. Frop. Christ. and Gen. Knowledge.. 188610 50 5 4 1 .. . ….. Suciety of Friends…………………… 1886(f}n1l (1) 5 2 4 88 ··'30 :., .. .. ….. ….. Amel'ican Scandinavian Congregational 18874 7 1 2 3 80 .. Ch. Eng. Zenana Miss. So ……..••••..•. 18881 .. .. Independent Workers …..•.•.••.•…•.••1 9 21 500 70 4 4 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ——- – – – – – – Total-December, 1888•….••..•……11 4 ·2 6 ····3 '··32 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Increase over Dec., 1887….•….•…. -.-…- – – – – – -.-. – – – – – – – Decreasp. since Dec., 1887………….527 …… 2 1 1 ·2 2 …. 1 1 4 2 2 ., ·S 3 3 ·2 1 3 (i;30 (·i) 62 526 337 260 1,123 162 1.278 34,555 14,817 37 17 39 93 .. ——- – -2.-,.2.9.-5. – –,… 1,140 —— .. .. .. 38 . …. 13

EDITORIAL NOTES. '317

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Good Tidings from Utah. ploy of the five railroads centering MISSIONARY intelligence from this there. With one populous county, land of darkness is a1 ways quite likely Summit, already redeemed by the to be of a sort nondescript and de- presence in it of a large body of cidedly unique, and to relate to secu- miners, who, if not specially lovers of lar matters even more than to things righteousness, are, to a man, fervid spiritual. The governihg forces of haters of the hierarchy, and Weber the Mormon Church being so largely County, of which Ogden is the capi- of the earth earthy, and the chief tal, soon to follow, it is not likely concern of the leaders financial and that Salt Lake will be far behind in political rather than religious, it fol- the race. Already a foretaste of lows that the doings of Congress' and good things to come is enjoyed. For, the courts, business booms and elec- two years of marked business pros- tions, as well as the efforts of Chris- perity and growth have resulted in tian teachers and ministers, the the loss to the church of six wards, a growth of Christian churches and solid block in ,the very center of the schools, are potent weapons against city, leading in particular to a com- existing errors and iniquities. plete revolution in the control and The latest event in the pathway of • the character of the public schools.

progress, and also one of the greatest And all these things are the more 0'

in the his tory of the struggle against significant and cheering from the the theocracy, is found in the recent fact that since the passage of the Ed- election in Ogden, a city, after Salt munds law in 1882 scarcely a crumb Lake, the largest in Mormondom, at of comfort has fallen to the lot of which the victory was overwhelming the Utah "saints," but, on the con- against priesthood and polygamy. A trary, for them the situation has struggle of months had preceded to steadily waxed worse and worse.

Ewert, or at least to postpone, so dire a calamity, including a shameless at- Justice in India.

tempt to keep a Mormon minority in THE machinery of the law seems control by gerrymandering the vot- to be on its trial just now, to a large ing precincts, and a last desperate extent, in India. The famous, or expedient of arresting and imprison- rather infamous, Patna case has ing Gentiles enough on election day opened our eyes to the possibility of to turn the scale. But both schemes justice being perverted in its very came miserably to nought, the one seat and center. The proceedings of th rough decrees of the Federal courts, the Crawford Commission, recently and the other through the presence concluded, also reveal an alarming and prompt action of the Federal condition of veniality and corruption Marshal with a company of troops in places of judicial power. It ap- as posse. pears that the Bombay Government Before and from the beginning it had previously given a pledge of in- had been the chief duty of every demnity to those called on to give, official to defend and strengthen the evidence. Now that some native church, but now and from hence- magistrates have confessed their forth mayor, council, chief of police misdeeds in the witness-box, the puband all are thoroughly American in lic conscience is scandalized at the sentiment. This great victory was idea of their being permitted to remade possible largely by the fortu- sume magisterial functions. The nate residence in the city of some Calcutta correspondent of the Times hundreds of conductors, engineers, (London), says: telegraph operators, etc., in the em- .. Lord Beay is now impaled on the horns of a dilemma. He must apparently either falsify the Secretary of the American Board. Government's pledge, and so break faith with He then studied at Andoverand Yale these magisterial witnesses, or else he must be- Theological Seminaries, and was tray his duty to the public by prostituting the ordained as a missionary of the A.B. administration of justice. Unless he at once C. F. M., in 1847. Was married to make up his miud to resign all thought of the Eunice B. Day, of West Springfield, latter immoral alternative, public action will and sailed from Boston for Turkey be promptly taken in the matter." in September of that year. He was stationed at Ezroom, Turkey, In the Patna case it seems as if about 240 miles south of Trebizond, there had been great moral obliquity and was the first to open up to misas .well as legal blundering-a pel'- sionary influence a large section vel'se indisposition to side with right- where some of the most successful eousness. It is well that public at- Christian work has since been done. tention has been so imperatively Continued traveling, unintermitting directed to the case. Sir John Gorst's labor, broke a naturally powerful miserable attempt to smooth it over constitution, and in 1852 he was obliged to return to America. Once was characteristic. Men of his stamp and again he essayed to return to are likely to have some rough les- his chosen field, but each time was obliged to give it up. He entered sons administered by the awakening the pastorate first at Southbridge, Christian conscience and growing Mass., and afterwards at Boylston, Christian sentiment of Great Britain. Mass., and severed his connection The sooner the better. Says the with the Board. It was a bitter trial Indian Witness of recent date: to him, but it seemed net:essary, and he accepted it as prOVIdential. In .. The Patua girl case is coming before the Oal- 1857 the proposition was made that cutta High Oourt on appeal next week. The he enter the service of the American delay in briuging the case before the High Bible Society as their agent for the Oourt must have been very serious to the cause Levant. The work, which was more of the Mission; but the Government of Bengal varied and less confining, seemed had the original papers without which the ease suited to him, and he accepted the could not· proceed. And the Government was position. He sailed from New York not very expeditious in deciding what to do in December 25, 1857, l'eachmgConstanthe case, or to return 'the pa.pers. Indeed, it tinople early in February of '58, and was semi-officially published that the Govern- commenced the great work of his m'nt had decided to rebuke Mr. QUinn, [the life. In 1866 he returned to America British magistrate who consigned this Christian to raise funds for the erection of the girl to a life of shame,] but after a painful delay Bible House, and was here until the a contrary deCiSion, in which Government fall of '67. Was called to New York washed its hands of the matter, was made pub- again for a short visit in 1870, in relic. Mr. Dyer [Editor of Bcrmbay Guardian, gard to the great question of publishwho has nobly exerted himself to have outraged ing the Arabic Bible. Since then he justice vindicatedJ has informed the Social has made two visits to this country, Purity Party in Englaud of the decision of the one in '83 and' one in '86, with the Bengal Government, and the Queen-Emprcss is hope of regaining strength from the being influentially moved to interfere in the heavy strain of many years of hard, case. The end is not yet."-J. M. S. unintermitting labor. He returned each time refreshed, but hardly re- THE sudden death of Dr. Isaac G. cuperated. Vital power was weak- Bliss, of Constantinople, so long a ened. The harsh winds and damp prominent missionary in the Levant, ail' of a Constantinople winter and will be a pa.inful surprise to multitudes all over the missionary field. We give a few facts concerning his life and work.

Isaac Grout Bliss was born in West Springfield, Mass., July 5, 1822. The family afterwards moved to Springfield, Mass. He fitted for college and graduated at Amherst in 1844, in the same class as Rev. E. K. Alden. D.D., spring were dangerous for him, and called him away he was able to see he often -took that time to visit the the frui t of his labors in a thoroughly southern portions of the great field organized well established system, under his care. Last January he by which every portion of the great left again with his wife, and reached field under his care was reached by Assiout, in Upper Egypt, planning special colporteurs, so that it may to stay a few weeks with dearfriends truly be said that there is no one'in there. Letters from him from Cairo that vast empire beyond the reach of werefull of cheer, hope, and courage. the Word of God. But the Master had other work, and The Levant Agency, as at first con- Saturday, February 16th, he passed stituted, included Turkey in Europe to his rest. No details have come. and Asia. Gre(;'ce, Syria, Egypt, and His son, Rev. Edwin M. Bliss, who Persia. He was warmly seconded in was for many years associated with his efforts by the missionarit's of the him, received a telegram from his different Boards operating in those mother, "Father very ill." Thesame countries, and had the assistance of evening brought another, "Father his oldest son, Re'. Edwin M. Bliss, gone." That is all that is as yet fr~m 1872 to 1888-with the exception known. 'He leaves a widow. four of two years, during which he finsons and one daughter, one brother, ished his theological course. Three Rev. Edwin E. Bliss, D.D., mission- assistants in Athens, Beir1it, and ary of the American Board in Con- Alexandria cared for the details in stantinople, and four brothers in this Greece, Syria, and Egypt. Still the country. The agency remains in wide extent of territory made it seem the care of Rev. Marcellus Bowen wise to divide, and in 1880 Persia was and William G. Bliss, his second son. made a separate Agency. Subse- Dr. Bliss's great work was in con- quently Greece was transferred to nection with the American' Bible the British and Foreign Bible Society. Society. Indeed he may be said to Hardly of less importance than the have been the pioneer of the organ- distinctive Bible SocIety work. was ized work of that society in foreign the service rendered by Dr. Bliss to lands. PreviOUS to his appointment the general influence of Protestant in 1857, a number had served as Christianity in the Levant by the agents, buttheiragency had in almost' building of the Bible House at Conevery case been subordinated to work stantinople. in connection with some missionary The need of a central buIlding, society, and had never had the ele- capable of furnishing offices for the ments of permanency. The first different societies, storage rooms for agent in the Levant was Rev. Sim- Scriptures and evangelical books, eon H. Calhoun, a missionary of the and the many other needs of an in- A. B. C. F. M. in Syria, who served creasing Christian work had long from 1836 to 1844. The next appoint- been felt.. Indeed the lack of permament was that of Rev. Chester N. nent location had given occasion to Righter, in 1854. He made an exten- some to feel that Protestant, or sive journey that demonstrated the rather Evangelical, Christianity had necessity of a special agency, but his not come to stay. All wanted. such early death prevented his carrying a center, but no Society would take out the plan. When Dr. Bliss com- up the matter. At last, after much menced his work in 1858 he found it pressure from Dr. Bliss, the Bible no easy task to organize and develop Society allowed him to take time for theagency on its own foundation. But tht' collection of funds in America. patience, tact, unintermitting labor, He came to this country in 1866, and never failed, and beiore the Lord returned to Constantinople in 1867, with something over $50,000. A poppy is grown in Bengal alone over an extent most advantageous site was found, of more than 500,000 acres. and this growth is and at last, in 1872, the building was carefuily fostered by the Indisn Government. complete. Since then two additions The opium drug is mannfactured under constant government direction and supervision. It is have been made, and it stands now sold at auction by the government, expresslT- and intentionally for the Chinese market. Inone of the most imposing edifices in clnding that from the native states, abont Constantinople, exerting an influence 85,000 chests, containing over 5,000 tons of over the whole empire. It is owned opium, are thus exported annually from India to and managed by a Boara of Trustees China, and a revenue of five, six, or seven millin New York City, and is entirely ions sterling is derived by government from It. independent of any of the Societies. It is a great governmeut institution, for which Those that have offices there-the England is directly and peculiarly responsible. American Bible Society, the American Board of Missions, and the Brit- "Because through many, many years this traffic ish and Foreign Bible Society-all pay has been carried on in spite of the remonrent. The income, when the prop- strances of the Chinese Government, and of the erty is complete, will go to the gen- thousandfold testimony that it ministered onl1 eral interests of Bible work in the to debauchery and to moral and social ruin. Levant.~. M. S. The Convention of 1885. thongh it has given to -the Chinese the right to put a heavier tax upon THE protest against the manufact- imported opium, has not altered in the .lightest ure of opium by the British govern- degree our own relations as a country to the ment in India bas been- spread gross immorality of the trade. through the pages of this REVIEW (see p. 678 of 1888). But the extent .. Because while, for very shame's sake, we of the evil is very little understood. have done a little (only a little) to restrain the Says the late Dr.Medhurst : havoc which opinm was working among onr 'Burmese fellow-subjects, we have done nothina "Those who grow and sell the drng,while they to check the ruin which it is working in China profit hy the speculation, would do well to fol- among a people in friendly alliance with us. low the oonsumer into the haunts of vice, and mark the wretchedness, poverty, di8ease, and The Missionary Year-Book for 1889. death which follow the indulgence; for did. they hut know the thousandth part of the evils A " HAND-BOOK OF MISSIONS"- was resultiug from it, they would not, they could not, continue to engage in the transaction. It published in connection with the has heen told, and it shall he rung in the ears of the British public again and again, that opium World's Missionary Conference in is demoralizing China, aud becomes the greatest barrier to the introduction of Christianity London, in June, 1888. The work which can be conceived of. Calculating the 8lwrtened lives, the frequent diseases, and the was admirable in design and full o[ actualstarvation which are the remits Qf opiumsmoking in China, we may venture to assert information._ Its only sel'ious defect that this pernici0U8 drug annually dl!8troys myriads Of individuals." related to the missions conducted in A "Christian Union" has been the United States and Canada. The formed in Britain for the extermination of this opium traffic. The account of these was extremely circular gives some reasons for the formation of this union of prayer meager and inaccurate. A "MISand protest, and among them are these: sionary Year-Book" is now in con- templation, the American and Can- "Because as a nation we are responsible adian portions thereof to be written through our Indian government for a trade and edited by Rev. J. T. Gracey, D. which is ruining the bodies and souls, and de- D., who has charge of the internastroying the homes of multitndes of the Chinese. tional department in this Rl£VIEW. This will be united to a somewhat "Because our national connection with thiS evil larger department relating to Eutraffic is pecnliarly close and revolting. The ropean missions, and the whole Will be published simultaneously on both sides of the Atlantic. It is proposed to give in this work a full presenta- tion of the work of the American so- cieties, as weHas historical and statis- tical accounts of the prinCipal Prot- estant Missionarv Societies in Great Bl'itain, and Continental Europe.

This valuable Missionary Year- Book will be published by Fleming H. ReveU, Chicago, and Bible House, New York.